







 
   
     
       
         A brief review of the most material Parliamentary proceedings of this present Parliament, and their armies, in their civil and martial affairs. Which Parliament began the third of November, 1640. And the remarkable transactions are continued untill the Act of Oblivion, February 24. 1652. Published as a breviary, leading all along successiviely, as they fell out in their severall years: so that if any man will be informed of any remarkable passage, he may turne to the year, and so see in some measure, in what moneth thereof it was accomplished. And for information of such as are altogether ignorant of the rise and progresse of these times, which things are brought to passe, that former ages have not heard of, and after ages will admire. A work worthy to be kept in record, and communicated to posterity.
         Vicars, John, 1579 or 80-1652.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A74878 of text R206997 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E693_2). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 181 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 34 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A74878
         Wing V294A
         Thomason E693_2
         ESTC R206997
         99866074
         99866074
         118334
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A74878)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 118334)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 107:E693[2])
      
       
         
           
             A brief review of the most material Parliamentary proceedings of this present Parliament, and their armies, in their civil and martial affairs. Which Parliament began the third of November, 1640. And the remarkable transactions are continued untill the Act of Oblivion, February 24. 1652. Published as a breviary, leading all along successiviely, as they fell out in their severall years: so that if any man will be informed of any remarkable passage, he may turne to the year, and so see in some measure, in what moneth thereof it was accomplished. And for information of such as are altogether ignorant of the rise and progresse of these times, which things are brought to passe, that former ages have not heard of, and after ages will admire. A work worthy to be kept in record, and communicated to posterity.
             Vicars, John, 1579 or 80-1652.
             Hamilton, James Hamilton, Duke of, 1606-1649. Several speeches of Duke Hamilton Earl of Cambridg, Henry Earl of Holland, and Arthur Lord Capel, upon the scaffold immediately before their execution, on Friday the 9. of March.
          
           [2], 30, 28, 33-36 p. : ill.
           
             Printed by M.S. for Tho: Jenner, at the South-entrance of the Royal Exchange.,
             London :
             1653.
          
           
             Attributed to John Vicars.
             Includes "The severall speeches of Duke Hamilton Earl of Cambridge, Henry Earl of Holland, and Arthur Lord Capel. Spoken upon the scaffold immediately before their execution, on Friday the ninth of March, 1649" with caption title; pagination and register are separate.
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "Aprill 25"; the imprint date has been altered to 1653.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           England and Wales. -- Army -- Early works to 1800.
           England and Wales. -- Parliament -- Early works to 1800.
           Executions and executioners -- England -- Early works to 1800.
           Last words -- Early works to 1800.
           Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government, 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A74878  R206997  (Thomason E693_2).  civilwar no A brief review of the most material Parliamentary proceedings of this present Parliament, and their armies, in their civil and martial affai Vicars, John 1653    33275 54 0 0 0 0 0 16 C  The  rate of 16 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2007-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-09 Elspeth Healey
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-09 Elspeth Healey
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           A
           Brief
           REVIEW
           Of
           the
           most
           material
           Parliamentary
           Proceedings
           OF
           THIS
           Present
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           and
           their
           Armies
           ,
           in
           their
           Civil
           and
           Martial
           Affairs
           .
           Which
           Parliament
           began
           the
           third
           of
           
             November
             ,
          
           1640.
           
           And
           the
           remarkable
           
             Transactions
          
           are
           continued
           untill
           the
           ACT
           OF
           OBLIVION
           ,
           February
           24.
           1652.
           
        
         
           Published
           as
           a
           
             Breviary
             ,
          
           leading
           all
           along
           successively
           ,
           as
           they
           fell
           out
           in
           their
           severall
           years
           :
           So
           that
           if
           any
           man
           will
           be
           informed
           of
           any
           remarkable
           passage
           ,
           he
           may
           turne
           to
           the
           year
           ,
           and
           so
           see
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           in
           what
           Moneth
           thereof
           it
           was
           accomplished
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           Information
           of
           such
           as
           are
           altogether
           ignorant
           of
           the
           rise
           and
           progresse
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           which
           things
           are
           brought
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           former
           Ages
           have
           not
           heard
           of
           ,
           and
           after
           Ages
           will
           admire
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Work
             worthy
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             Record
             ,
             and
             communicated
             to
             Posterity
             .
          
        
         
           Hosea
           14.
           9.
           
        
         
           Who
           is
           wise
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           understand
           these
           things
           ?
           prudent
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           know
           them
           ?
           for
           the
           wayes
           of
           the
           Lord
           are
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           just
           shall
           walk
           in
           them
           :
           but
           the
           transgressors
           shall
           fall
           therein
           .
        
         
           
             LONDON
             :
          
           Printed
           by
           
             M.
             S.
          
           for
           
             Tho
             :
             Jenner
             ,
          
           at
           the
           South-entrance
           of
           the
           Royal
           
             Exchange
             .
          
           1652.
           
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
         
           1
           IN
           the
           first
           year
           of
           King
           
             Charles
          
           his
           Reign
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           being
           called
           at
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           two
           subsidies
           were
           granted
           ,
           no
           grievances
           removed
           ,
           but
           the
           said
           Parliament
           soon
           dissolved
           .
        
         
           2
           The
           sad
           effects
           which
           the
           dissolution
           of
           this
           Parliament
           produced
           ,
           were
           the
           losse
           of
           
             Rochell
             ,
          
           by
           the
           unhappy
           help
           of
           
             Englands
          
           Ships
           .
        
         
           3
           The
           diversion
           of
           a
           most
           facile
           and
           hopefull
           war
           from
           the
           
             West-Indies
             ,
          
           to
           a
           most
           expensive
           and
           succelesse
           attempt
           on
           
             Cales
             .
          
        
         
           4
           The
           attempt
           on
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Ree
             ,
          
           and
           thereby
           a
           precipitate
           breach
           of
           peace
           with
           
             France
             ,
          
           to
           our
           great
           losse
           .
        
         
           5
           A
           peace
           concluded
           with
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           without
           consent
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           contrary
           to
           a
           promise
           formerly
           made
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           by
           King
           
             James
             ,
          
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           ;
           whereby
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           
             Palatinate
          
           was
           altogether
           most
           shamefully
           deserted
           by
           us
           .
        
         
           6
           The
           Kingdom
           suddenly
           billetted
           with
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           a
           concomitant
           project
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           for
           
             Germane
          
           Horses
           ,
           to
           force
           men
           by
           fear
           ,
           to
           fall
           before
           arbitrary
           and
           tyrannicall
           taxations
           continually
           to
           be
           laid
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           
             2
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             7
             The
             dissolution
             of
             a
             second
             Parliament
             at
             
               Westminster
               ,
            
             in
             the
             second
             year
             after
             a
             declarative
             grant
             of
             no
             lesse
             then
             five
             Subsidies
             ,
             and
             the
             sad
             issues
             that
             flowed
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             8
             As
             first
             ,
             the
             violent
             exacting
             from
             the
             people
             that
             mighty
             sum
             of
             the
             5
             Subsidies
             ,
             or
             a
             sum
             equal
             to
             it
             by
             a
             Commission
             for
             a
             Royal
             Loan
             .
          
           
             9
             Many
             worthy
             Gentlemen
             imprisoned
             and
             vexed
             ,
             that
             refused
             to
             pay
             it
             .
          
           
             10
             Great
             sums
             extorted
             by
             Privy
             Seals
             and
             Excises
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             hopefull
             Petition
             of
             Right
             blasted
             .
          
        
         
           
             3
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             11
             A
             third
             Parliament
             called
             ,
             and
             quickly
             broken
             in
             the
             fourteenth
             year
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             best
             Members
             clapt
             up
             close
             prisoners
             ,
             denied
             all
             ordinary
             and
             extraordinary
             comforts
             of
             life
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             Paliament
             was
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             12
             Opprobrious
             Declarations
             published
             to
             asperse
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             yea
             Proclamations
             set
             out
             to
             those
             effects
             ,
             thereby
             extreamly
             to
             dis-hearten
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             plainly
             forbidding
             them
             once
             to
             name
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             to
             desire
             them
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             13
             Whence
             immediatly
             gushed
             out
             the
             violent
             inundations
             of
             mighty
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             got
             by
             that
             strange
             project
             of
             Knight-hood
             ,
             yet
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             Law
             .
          
           
             14
             The
             most
             burthensome
             Book
             of
             Rates
             ,
             the
             unheard
             of
             Taxation
             of
             Ship-money
             ;
             the
             enlargement
             of
             Forrests
             contrary
             to
             
               Magna
               
               Charta
               ;
            
             the
             injurious
             taxation
             of
             Coat
             and
             Conduct
             money
             ;
             the
             forcible
             taking
             away
             of
             the
             Trained-Bands
             Arms
             ;
             Ingrossing
             Gunpowder
             into
             their
             hands
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             
               London
               .
            
          
           
             15
             The
             destruction
             of
             the
             Forrest
             of
             
               Dean
               ,
            
             which
             was
             sold
             to
             Papists
             ,
             whence
             we
             had
             all
             our
             Timber
             for
             Shipping
             .
          
           
             16
             Monopolies
             of
             Sope
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Leather
             ,
             and
             Sea-Coal
             ;
             yea
             ,
             almost
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             most
             necessary
             and
             common
             use
             .
          
           
             17
             Restraint
             in
             Trades
             and
             Habitations
             ;
             for
             refusall
             of
             which
             foresaid
             heavy
             pressures
             ,
             many
             were
             vext
             with
             long
             and
             languishing
             suits
             ;
             some
             fined
             and
             confined
             to
             prisons
             ,
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             health
             in
             many
             ,
             of
             life
             in
             some
             ;
             some
             having
             their
             houses
             broken
             open
             ,
             their
             goods
             seized
             on
             ,
             their
             studies
             or
             closets
             searched
             for
             writings
             ,
             books
             ,
             and
             papers
             ,
             to
             undo
             them
             ;
             some
             interrupted
             also
             in
             their
             Sea-Voyages
             ,
             and
             their
             Ships
             taken
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             18
             The
             crushing
             cruelties
             of
             the
             Star-Chamber
             Court
             ,
             and
             Councel
             Table
             ,
             where
             the
             Recorder
             of
             
               Salisbury
            
             was
             greatly
             fined
             for
             demolishing
             the
             Picture
             of
             the
             first
             person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             in
             their
             great
             Cathedrall
             .
          
           
             19
             Thus
             far
             for
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             Popish
             Ceremonies
             ,
             
               Romish
            
             Innovations
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             other
             outrages
             of
             the
             Arch
             Prelate
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
            
             and
             his
             Prelaticall
             Agents
             and
             Instruments
             ,
             over
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             divine
             worship
             ,
             and
             spirituall
             cases
             of
             conscience
             .
          
           
             20
             Additions
             in
             the
             Oath
             administred
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             his
             first
             Inauguration
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             by
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             .
          
           
             21
             Fines
             ,
             imprisonments
             ,
             stigmatizings
             ,
             mutilations
             ,
             whippings
             ,
             pillories
             ,
             gagget
             ,
             confinements
             ,
             and
             banishments
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             that
             into
             perpetuall
             close
             imprisonments
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             desolate
             ,
             remote
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             they
             hoped
             and
             intended
             )
             remotest
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
             Mr
             ▪
             
               Burton
               ,
            
             Mr
             
               Bastwick
               ,
            
             Mr
             
               Prin.
               
            
          
           
             22
             The
             ruinating
             of
             the
             Feoffees
             for
             buying
             in
             of
             Impropriations
             ,
             and
             the
             advancing
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             Livings
             
               Arminians
               ,
            
             silencing
             with
             deprivations
             ,
             degradations
             ,
             and
             excommunications
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             most
             pious
             Pastors
             over
             the
             Land
             ,
             whom
             they
             could
             catch
             in
             their
             snares
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             peace
             ,
             unity
             ,
             and
             conformity
             .
          
           
             23
             
               Printing
               Presses
            
             set
             open
             for
             the
             Printing
             and
             publishing
             of
             all
             Popish
             and
             Arminian
             Tenets
             ,
             but
             shut
             up
             and
             restrained
             from
             Printing
             sound
             Doctrines
             .
          
           
             24
             Nay
             ,
             not
             only
             thus
             lamentably
             molested
             in
             
               England
               ,
            
             but
             attempted
             
             the
             like
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             indeavouring
             to
             impose
             upon
             them
             New
             Liturgie
             ,
             and
             a
             Book
             of
             Canons
             .
          
           
             25
             They
             refusing
             of
             them
             ,
             were
             called
             and
             counted
             Rebels
             and
             Traytours
             ;
             yea
             ,
             so
             proclaimed
             in
             all
             Churches
             in
             
               England
               ,
            
             and
             an
             Army
             was
             also
             raised
             to
             oppresse
             and
             suppresse
             them
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Arch-Prelate
               of
               St
               Andrewes
               in
               Scotland
               reading
               the
               new
               Service-booke
               in
               his
               pontificaliby
               assaulted
               by
               men
               &
               Women
               ,
               with
               Cricketts
               stooles
               Stickes
               and
               Stones
               .
            
             
               The
               rising
               of
               Prentises
               and
               Sea-men
               on
               Southwark-side
               to
               assault
               the
               Arch-bishops
               of
               Canterburys
               House
               at
               Lambeth
               .
            
          
           
             27
             
               Scotland
            
             raising
             an
             Army
             in
             their
             own
             just
             defence
             ,
             and
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             inforcing
             their
             own
             peace
             .
          
           
             28
             A
             first
             pacification
             being
             then
             made
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             ratified
             under
             hand
             and
             Seal
             ,
             'twixt
             them
             and
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             yet
             was
             it
             shortly
             after
             quite
             broken
             off
             by
             the
             Arch-Prelat
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
            
             and
             the
             E.
             of
             
               Strafford
               ,
            
             and
             burnt
             by
             the
             Hangman
             at
             the
             
               Exchange
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             4
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             29
             A
             fourth
             Parliament
             was
             thereupon
             shortly
             after
             called
             again
             ,
             by
             those
             complotters
             means
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             very
             ill
             intent
             ,
             and
             another
             Parliament
             summoned
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
            
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             both
             of
             them
             only
             to
             levy
             and
             procure
             moneys
             to
             raise
             another
             Army
             ,
             and
             wage
             a
             new
             War
             against
             the
             
               Scots
               .
            
          
           
             30
             The
             Ships
             and
             Goods
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             were
             in
             all
             parts
             and
             ports
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Ireland
            
             also
             ,
             surprized
             and
             seized
             on
             for
             the
             King
             ;
             their
             Commissioners
             denyed
             audience
             to
             make
             their
             just
             defence
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Scotland
            
             and
             
               England
            
             too
             ,
             hereupon
             much
             distracted
             and
             distempered
             with
             leavying
             of
             moneys
             ,
             and
             imprisoning
             all
             amongst
             us
             that
             refused
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             31
             This
             Parliament
             also
             refusing
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             
               Canterbury
            
             and
             
               Strafford
               ,
            
             in
             this
             Episcopal
             War
             against
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             was
             soon
             dissolved
             and
             broken
             up
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             they
             returned
             to
             their
             former
             wayes
             of
             wast
             and
             confusion
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             next
             day
             after
             the
             dissolution
             thereof
             ,
             some
             eminent
             members
             of
             both
             Houses
             had
             their
             Chambers
             ,
             and
             Studies
             ,
             yea
             ,
             their
             Cabinets
             ,
             and
             very
             pockets
             of
             their
             wearing
             cloaths
             (
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             out
             of
             their
             beds
             )
             searched
             for
             Letters
             and
             Writings
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             a
             false
             and
             most
             scandalous
             Declaration
             was
             published
             against
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             the
             Kings
             Name
             .
          
           
             32
             A
             forced
             Loan
             of
             money
             was
             attempted
             in
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             to
             be
             made
             a
             President
             (
             if
             it
             prevailed
             there
             )
             for
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             some
             Aldermen
             refusing
             ,
             were
             sorely
             threatned
             and
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             33
             In
             which
             interim
             ,
             the
             Clergies
             convocation
             continuing
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             )
             new
             conscience-opprissing-Canons
             were
             forged
             ,
             and
             a
             strange
             Oath
             with
             a
             
               &c.
            
             in
             it
             was
             
             framed
             for
             the
             establishing
             of
             the
             Bishops
             Hierarchy
             ,
             with
             severe
             punishments
             on
             the
             refusers
             to
             take
             it
             .
             The
             Oath
             ,
          
           
             That
             I
             
               A.
               B.
            
             doe
             sweare
             that
             I
             doe
             approve
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Discipline
             or
             Government
             established
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             as
             containing
             all
             things
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             .
             And
             that
             I
             will
             not
             endeavour
             by
             my selfe
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             any
             Popish
             Doctrine
             ,
             contrary
             to
             that
             which
             is
             so
             established
             :
             Nor
             will
             I
             ever
             give
             my
             consent
             to
             alter
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Church
             ,
             by
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Deanes
             ,
             and
             Arch-Deacons
             ,
             
               &c.
            
             as
             it
             stands
             now
             established
             ,
             and
             as
             by
             right
             it
             ought
             to
             stand
             .
             Nor
             yet
             ever
             to
             subject
             it
             to
             the
             usurpations
             and
             superstitions
             of
             the
             Sea
             of
             
               Rome
               .
            
             And
             all
             these
             things
             I
             doe
             plainly
             and
             sincerely
             acknowledge
             and
             swear
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             plaine
             and
             common
             sence
             ,
             and
             understanding
             of
             the
             same
             words
             ,
             without
             any
             equivocation
             ,
             or
             mentall
             evasion
             ,
             or
             secret
             reservation
             whatsoever
             .
             And
             this
             I
             doe
             heartily
             ,
             willingly
             ,
             and
             truly
             upon
             the
             faith
             of
             a
             Christian
             .
             
               So
               help
               me
               God
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             34
             In
             this
             Convocation
             sore
             Taxations
             were
             also
             imposed
             upon
             the
             whole
             Clergie
             ,
             even
             no
             lesse
             than
             six
             Subsidies
             ,
             besides
             a
             bountifull
             contribution
             to
             forward
             that
             intended
             War
             against
             
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             35
             For
             the
             advancing
             of
             which
             said
             sums
             for
             this
             War
             ,
             the
             Popish
             were
             most
             free
             and
             forward
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             a
             solemn
             prayer
             was
             composed
             and
             imposed
             by
             the
             Bishops
             on
             their
             Ministers
             every where
             ,
             to
             be
             used
             and
             read
             in
             all
             Churches
             against
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             as
             rebels
             and
             traytors
             .
          
           
             36
             The
             Papists
             also
             in
             a
             high
             measure
             enjoyed
             even
             almost
             a
             totall
             toleration
             ,
             and
             a
             Popes
             Nuncio
             suffered
             amongst
             us
             to
             act
             and
             govern
             all
             Romish
             affairs
             ,
             yea
             a
             kind
             of
             private
             Popish
             Parliament
             kept
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Popish
             Jurisdictions
             erected
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             37
             Commissioners
             were
             also
             (
             secretly
             )
             issued
             out
             for
             some
             great
             and
             eminent
             Papists
             ,
             for
             martiall
             Commands
             ,
             for
             levying
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             strengthening
             their
             party
             with
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             plenty
             .
          
           
             38
             His
             Majesties
             treasure
             was
             by
             these
             means
             so
             extreamly
             exhausted
             ,
             and
             his
             revenues
             so
             anticipated
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             compell
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             his
             own
             servants
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Officers
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             to
             lend
             him
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             prisons
             filled
             with
             refusers
             of
             these
             and
             the
             other
             illegal
             payments
             ;
             yea
             ,
             many
             High-Sheriffs
             summoned
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Councel-board
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             imprisoned
             for
             not
             being
             quick
             enough
             in
             levying
             of
             Ship-money
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             intolerable
             taxations
             .
          
           
             39
             In
             sum
             ,
             the
             whole
             Land
             was
             now
             brought
             into
             a
             lamentble
             and
             languishing
             condition
             of
             being
             most
             miserably
             bought
             and
             sold
             
             to
             any
             that
             could
             give
             and
             contribute
             most
             of
             might
             and
             malice
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             no
             hope
             of
             humane
             help
             ,
             but
             dolour
             ,
             desperation
             ,
             and
             destruction
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             portion
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             40
             In
             which
             interim
             ,
             the
             
               Scots
            
             being
             entred
             our
             Kingdome
             for
             their
             own
             defence
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             advanced
             his
             Royal-Standard
             at
             
               Yorke
               ,
            
             where
             the
             cream
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             Gentry
             being
             assembled
             ,
             and
             a
             Treaty
             betwixt
             the
             prime
             of
             both
             Armies
             had
             at
             
               Rippon
               ,
            
             for
             a
             fair
             and
             peaceable
             accommodation
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             inforced
             to
             take
             his
             Nobles
             councel
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             a
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             agreed
             on
             ,
             and
             then
             this
             5th
             present
             
               Parliament
            
             (
             the
             
               Parliament
            
             of
             
               Parliaments
               )
            
             was
             necessitously
             resolved
             on
             to
             begin
             ,
             
               November
            
             3.
             1640.
             
          
        
         
           
             5
             Parliament
             ,
             Anno
             1640.
             Novemb.
             3.
             
          
           
             41
             But
             behold
             a
             desperate
             plot
             and
             design
             was
             herein
             also
             immediately
             set
             on
             foot
             to
             spoyle
             or
             poyson
             it
             in
             the
             very
             
               Embrio
            
             and
             constitution
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             choyce
             of
             the
             members
             thereof
             ,
             by
             Letters
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Malignant
             and
             Popish
             Earls
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             posts
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             strong
             party
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             admirable
             divine
             providence
             ,
             this
             their
             plot
             was
             counterplotted
             and
             frustrated
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             most
             hopefully
             congregated
             and
             setled
             .
          
           
             42
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             a
             very
             formidable
             Spanish-Fleet
             ,
             or
             Armado
             ,
             appeared
             on
             our
             English
             narrow
             Seas
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             
               Dover
               ,
            
             and
             was
             coming
             in
             (
             as
             was
             on
             very
             strong
             grounds
             more
             then
             probably
             conjectured
             )
             as
             a
             third
             party
             ,
             to
             help
             to
             destroy
             us
             ;
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             hoping
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             we
             and
             the
             Scots
             were
             together
             by
             the
             ears
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             by
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             beaten
             off
             from
             us
             by
             our
             Neighbours
             of
             
               Holland
               .
            
             And
             we
             fighting
             against
             them
             ,
             fought
             against
             our
             friends
             .
          
           
             43
             The
             Souldiers
             in
             their
             passage
             to
             
               York
            
             turn
             reformers
             ,
             pul
             down
             Popish
             Pictures
             ,
             break
             down
             rails
             ,
             turn
             altars
             into
             tables
             ,
             and
             those
             Popish
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             were
             to
             command
             them
             ,
             they
             forced
             to
             eat
             flesh
             on
             Fridays
             ,
             thrusting
             it
             down
             their
             throats
             ,
             and
             some
             they
             slew
             .
          
           
             44
             In
             the
             time
             of
             ours
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Scots
            
             Armies
             residing
             in
             the
             
               North
               ,
            
             which
             was
             in
             
               June
               ,
            
             1641.
             the
             Malignant
             Lords
             and
             Prelates
             ,
             fearing
             the
             effects
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             complotted
             together
             to
             dissaffect
             that
             our
             English
             Army
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             bring
             it
             out
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             Southward
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             
               London
               ,
            
             to
             compell
             the
             Parliament
             to
             such
             limits
             and
             rules
             as
             they
             thought
             fit
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Parliament
             entred
             upon
             this
             Protestation
             .
          
           
           
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Parliament
             
               (
               July
            
             1641
             )
             there
             was
             a
             diligent
             inquisition
             after
             oppressions
             and
             oppressors
             ,
             and
             first
             upon
             the
             Petition
             of
             Mistris
             
               Bastwick
            
             and
             M●●●●…s
             
               Burton
               ,
            
             two
             widowed
             wives
             ,
             and
             a
             Petition
             exhibited
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Mr
             
               Pryn
               ,
            
             Dr
             
               Laighton
               ,
            
             Mr
             
               Smart
               ,
            
             Mr
             
               Walker
               ,
            
             Mr
             
               Foxley
               ,
            
             Mr
             
               Lilburn
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             some
             being
             banish'd
             ,
             and
             all
             close
             Prisoners
             ,
             others
             fast
             fettered
             in
             irons
             ,
             and
             their
             wives
             debarr'd
             from
             coming
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             45
             The
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
            
             then
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             attempted
             an
             escape
             ,
             promising
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Belfore
            
             then
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             and
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             Daughter
             to
             Sir
             
               Williams
            
             Son
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             but
             consent
             ,
             but
             Sir
             
               William
            
             hated
             such
             Bribes
             .
          
           
             46
             Then
             they
             attempted
             by
             false
             scandals
             on
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             intice
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             
               Scots
            
             (
             then
             still
             in
             the
             North
             )
             to
             a
             Neutrality
             ,
             whiles
             our
             English
             Army
             acted
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Die
                         Veneris
                         30
                         July
                         ,
                         1641.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     WE
                     the
                     Knights
                     ,
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     and
                     Burgesses
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     House
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     finding
                     to
                     the
                     great
                     griefe
                     of
                     our
                     hearts
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     designes
                     of
                     the
                     Priests
                     ,
                     Jesuites
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     adherents
                     to
                     the
                     Sea
                     of
                     
                       Rome
                       ,
                    
                     have
                     of
                     late
                     been
                     more
                     boldly
                     and
                     frequently
                     put
                     in
                     practice
                     than
                     formerly
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     undermining
                     and
                     danger
                     of
                     the
                     ruine
                     of
                     the
                     true
                     Reformed
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                     ,
                     in
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Dominions
                     established
                     :
                     And
                     finding
                     also
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     been
                     and
                     having
                     just
                     cause
                     to
                     suspect
                     that
                     there
                     are
                     still
                     even
                     during
                     this
                     sitting
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     endeavours
                     to
                     subv●rt
                     the
                     fundamentall
                     Lawes
                     of
                     
                       England
                    
                     and
                     
                       Ireland
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     to
                     introduce
                     the
                     exercise
                     of
                     an
                     Arbitrary
                     and
                     Tyrannicall
                     Government
                     ,
                     by
                     most
                     pernicious
                     and
                     wicked
                     counsels
                     ,
                     practises
                     ,
                     plots
                     ,
                     and
                     conspiracies
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     the
                     long
                     intermission
                     and
                     unhappy
                     breach
                     of
                     Parliaments
                     ,
                     hath
                     occasioned
                     many
                     illegall
                     Taxations
                     ,
                     whereupon
                     the
                     subject
                     hath
                     been
                     prosecuted
                     and
                     grieved
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     divers
                     Innovations
                     and
                     Superstitions
                     have
                     been
                     brought
                     into
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     multitudes
                     driven
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     jealousies
                     raised
                     and
                     fomented
                     betwixt
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     his
                     people
                     ,
                     a
                     Popish
                     Army
                     l●vyed
                     in
                     
                       Ireland
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     two
                     Armies
                     brought
                     into
                     the
                     bowels
                     of
                     his
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     hazard
                     of
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Royal
                     person
                     ,
                     the
                     consumption
                     of
                     the
                     Revenues
                     of
                     the
                     Crown
                     and
                     Treasure
                     of
                     his
                     Kingdome
                     :
                     And
                     lastly
                     ,
                     finding
                     great
                     cause
                     of
                     jealousie
                     that
                     endeavours
                     have
                     been
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     used
                     to
                     bring
                     the
                     English
                     Army
                     into
                     a
                     mis
                     understanding
                     of
                     this
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     thereby
                     to
                     incline
                     that
                     Army
                     with
                     force
                     to
                     bring
                     to
                     pass
                     those
                     wicked
                     Councels
                     ,
                     Have
                     therefore
                     thought
                     good
                     to
                     joyne
                     our selves
                     in
                     a
                     Declaration
                     of
                     our
                     united
                     affections
                     and
                     resolutions
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     make
                     this
                     ensuing
                     Protestation
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Protestation
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       
                         A.
                      
                       B.
                       Do
                       in
                       the
                       presence
                       of
                       Almighty
                       God
                       ,
                       Promise
                       ,
                       Vow
                       ,
                       and
                       Protest
                       to
                       maintaine
                       and
                       defend
                       ,
                       is
                       far
                       as
                       lawfully
                       I
                       may
                       ,
                       with
                       my
                       life
                       ,
                       
                       power
                       ,
                       and
                       state
                       ,
                       the
                       true
                       Reformed
                       Protestant
                       Religion
                       ,
                       expressed
                       in
                       the
                       Doctrine
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                       of
                       
                         England
                         ,
                      
                       against
                       Popery
                       and
                       Popish
                       Innovations
                       ,
                       within
                       this
                       Realme
                       ,
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       same
                       Doctrine
                       ,
                       and
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       duty
                       of
                       my
                       Allegiance
                       ,
                       his
                       Majesties
                       Royall
                       Person
                       ,
                       Honour
                       ,
                       and
                       Estate
                       ,
                       as
                       also
                       the
                       power
                       and
                       priviledges
                       of
                       Parliament
                       ,
                       the
                       lawfull
                       rights
                       and
                       liberties
                       of
                       the
                       Subject
                       ,
                       and
                       every
                       person
                       that
                       maketh
                       this
                       Protestation
                       ,
                       in
                       whatsoever
                       he
                       shall
                       do
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       lawfull
                       pursuance
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       .
                       And
                       to
                       my
                       power
                       ,
                       and
                       as
                       far
                       as
                       lawfully
                       I
                       may
                       ,
                       I
                       will
                       oppose
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       all
                       good
                       wayes
                       and
                       means
                       endeavour
                       ,
                       to
                       bring
                       to
                       condigne
                       punishment
                       ,
                       all
                       such
                       as
                       shall
                       either
                       by
                       force
                       ,
                       practice
                       ,
                       councels
                       ,
                       plots
                       ,
                       conspiracies
                       ,
                       or
                       otherwise
                       ,
                       do
                       any
                       thing
                       to
                       the
                       contrary
                       of
                       any
                       thing
                       in
                       this
                       present
                       Protestation
                       contained
                       .
                       And
                       further
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       shall
                       in
                       all
                       just
                       and
                       honourable
                       ways
                       endeavour
                       to
                       preserve
                       the
                       union
                       and
                       peace
                       between
                       the
                       three
                       Kingdoms
                       of
                       
                         England
                         ,
                         Scotland
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       
                         Ireland
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       neither
                       for
                       hope
                       ,
                       fear
                       ,
                       nor
                       other
                       respect
                       ,
                       shall
                       relinquish
                       this
                       Promise
                       ,
                       Vow
                       ,
                       and
                       Protestation
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Earl
                       of
                       Straffords
                       Speech
                       on
                       the
                       Scaffold
                       ,
                       
                         May
                         12.
                         1641.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       MY
                       Lord
                       Primate
                       of
                       
                         Ireland
                      
                       (
                       and
                       my
                       Lords
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       rest
                       of
                       these
                       Gentlemen
                       )
                       it
                       is
                       a
                       very
                       great
                       comfort
                       to
                       me
                       ,
                       to
                       have
                       your
                       Lordship
                       by
                       me
                       this
                       day
                       ,
                       in
                       regard
                       I
                       have
                       been
                       known
                       to
                       you
                       a
                       long
                       time
                       ,
                       I
                       should
                       be
                       glad
                       to
                       obtain
                       so
                       much
                       silence
                       ,
                       as
                       to
                       be
                       heard
                       a
                       few
                       words
                       ,
                       but
                       doubt
                       I
                       shall
                       not
                       ;
                       my
                       Lord
                       ,
                       I
                       come
                       hither
                       by
                       the
                       good
                       will
                       and
                       pleasure
                       of
                       Almighty
                       God
                       ,
                       to
                       pay
                       the
                       last
                       debt
                       I
                       owe
                       to
                       sin
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       death
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       blessing
                       of
                       that
                       God
                       to
                       rise
                       again
                       through
                       the
                       mercies
                       of
                       Christ
                       Jesus
                       to
                       eternal
                       glory
                       ;
                       I
                       wish
                       I
                       had
                       beene
                       private
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       might
                       have
                       been
                       heard
                       ;
                       My
                       Lord
                       ,
                       if
                       I
                       might
                       be
                       so
                       much
                       beholding
                       to
                       you
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       might
                       use
                       a
                       few
                       words
                       ,
                       I
                       should
                       take
                       it
                       for
                       a
                       very
                       great
                       courtesie
                       ;
                       My
                       Lord
                       ,
                       I
                       come
                       hither
                       to
                       submit
                       to
                       that
                       judgement
                       which
                       hath
                       past
                       against
                       me
                       ,
                       I
                       do
                       it
                       with
                       a
                       very
                       quiet
                       and
                       contented
                       mind
                       ,
                       I
                       do
                       freely
                       forgive
                       all
                       the
                       world
                       ,
                       a
                       forgiveness
                       that
                       is
                       not
                       spoken
                       from
                       the
                       teeth
                       outward
                       (
                       as
                       they
                       say
                       )
                       but
                       from
                       my
                       heart
                       ;
                       I
                       speak
                       it
                       in
                       the
                       presence
                       of
                       Almighty
                       God
                       ,
                       before
                       whom
                       I
                       stand
                       ,
                       that
                       these
                       is
                       not
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       a
                       displeasing
                       thought
                       in
                       me
                       ,
                       arising
                       to
                       any
                       creature
                       ;
                       I
                       thank
                       God
                       I
                       may
                       say
                       truly
                       ,
                       and
                       my
                       conscience
                       bears
                       me
                       witness
                       ,
                       that
                       in
                       all
                       my
                       services
                       since
                       I
                       have
                       had
                       the
                       honour
                       to
                       serve
                       his
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       in
                       any
                       imployment
                       ,
                       I
                       never
                       had
                       any
                       thing
                       in
                       my
                       heart
                       ,
                       but
                       the
                       joynt
                       and
                       individuall
                       prosperity
                       of
                       King
                       and
                       people
                       ;
                       if
                       it
                       hath
                       been
                       my
                       hap
                       to
                       be
                       misconstrued
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       the
                       common
                       portion
                       of
                       us
                       all
                       while
                       we
                       are
                       in
                       this
                       life
                       ,
                       the
                       righteous
                       judgement
                       is
                       hereafter
                       ,
                       here
                       we
                       are
                       subject
                       to
                       error
                       ,
                       and
                       apt
                       to
                       be
                       mis-judged
                       one
                       of
                       another
                       ,
                       there
                       is
                       one
                       thing
                       I
                       desire
                       to
                       clear
                       my self
                       of
                       ,
                       and
                       I
                       am
                       very
                       confident
                       ,
                       I
                       speak
                       it
                       
                       with
                       so
                       much
                       clearnesse
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       hope
                       I
                       shall
                       have
                       your
                       Christian
                       charity
                       in
                       the
                       belief
                       of
                       it
                       ;
                       I
                       did
                       alwayes
                       think
                       that
                       the
                       Parliaments
                       of
                       
                         England
                         ,
                      
                       were
                       the
                       happiest
                       constitutions
                       that
                       any
                       Kingdome
                       or
                       any
                       Nation
                       lived
                       under
                       ,
                       and
                       under
                       God
                       the
                       means
                       of
                       making
                       King
                       and
                       people
                       happy
                       ,
                       so
                       far
                       have
                       I
                       been
                       from
                       being
                       against
                       Parliaments
                       ;
                       for
                       my
                       death
                       ,
                       I
                       here
                       acquit
                       all
                       the
                       world
                       ,
                       and
                       pray
                       God
                       heartily
                       to
                       forgive
                       them
                       ;
                       and
                       in
                       particular
                       ,
                       my
                       Lord
                       Primate
                       ,
                       I
                       am
                       very
                       glad
                       that
                       his
                       Majesty
                       is
                       pleased
                       to
                       conceive
                       me
                       not
                       mericing
                       so
                       severe
                       and
                       heavy
                       a
                       punishment
                       as
                       the
                       utmost
                       execution
                       of
                       this
                       sentence
                       ;
                       I
                       am
                       very
                       glad
                       ,
                       and
                       infinitely
                       rejoyce
                       in
                       this
                       mercy
                       of
                       his
                       ,
                       and
                       beseech
                       God
                       to
                       turn
                       it
                       to
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       he
                       may
                       find
                       mercy
                       when
                       he
                       hath
                       most
                       need
                       of
                       it
                       ;
                       I
                       wish
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       all
                       the
                       prosperity
                       and
                       happines
                       in
                       the
                       world
                       ;
                       I
                       did
                       it
                       living
                       ,
                       and
                       now
                       dying
                       it
                       is
                       my
                       wish
                       .
                       I
                       do
                       now
                       profess
                       it
                       from
                       my
                       heart
                       ,
                       and
                       do
                       most
                       humbly
                       recommend
                       it
                       to
                       every
                       man
                       here
                       ,
                       and
                       wish
                       every
                       man
                       to
                       lay
                       his
                       hand
                       upon
                       his
                       heart
                       ,
                       and
                       consider
                       seriously
                       whether
                       the
                       beginning
                       of
                       the
                       happines
                       of
                       a
                       people
                       should
                       be
                       writ
                       in
                       letters
                       of
                       blood
                       ;
                       I
                       fear
                       you
                       are
                       in
                       a
                       wrong
                       way
                       ,
                       and
                       I
                       desire
                       Almighty
                       God
                       ,
                       that
                       not
                       one
                       drop
                       of
                       my
                       blood
                       may
                       rise
                       up
                       in
                       judgement
                       against
                       you
                       .
                       
                         (
                         My
                         Lord
                         )
                      
                       I
                       profess
                       my self
                       a
                       true
                       and
                       obedidient
                       Son
                       to
                       the
                       Church
                       of
                       
                         England
                         ,
                      
                       to
                       the
                       Church
                       wherein
                       I
                       was
                       born
                       ,
                       and
                       wherein
                       I
                       was
                       bred
                       ;
                       prosperity
                       &
                       happines
                       be
                       ever
                       to
                       it
                       :
                       and
                       whereas
                       it
                       hath
                       been
                       said
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       have
                       inclined
                       to
                       Popery
                       ,
                       if
                       it
                       be
                       an
                       objection
                       worth
                       answering
                       ,
                       let
                       me
                       say
                       truly
                       ,
                       that
                       from
                       the
                       time
                       since
                       I
                       was
                       twenty
                       one
                       years
                       of
                       age
                       ,
                       till
                       this
                       hour
                       ,
                       now
                       going
                       upon
                       forty
                       nine
                       ,
                       I
                       never
                       had
                       thought
                       in
                       my
                       heart
                       ,
                       to
                       doubt
                       of
                       the
                       truth
                       of
                       my
                       Religion
                       in
                       
                         England
                         ;
                      
                       and
                       never
                       any
                       had
                       the
                       boldnesse
                       to
                       suggest
                       to
                       me
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       best
                       of
                       my
                       remembrance
                       ;
                       and
                       so
                       being
                       reconciled
                       to
                       the
                       mercies
                       of
                       Christ
                       Jesus
                       my
                       Saviour
                       ,
                       into
                       whose
                       bosom
                       I
                       hope
                       shortly
                       to
                       be
                       gathered
                       to
                       that
                       eternall
                       happiness
                       that
                       shall
                       never
                       have
                       end
                       ,
                       I
                       desire
                       heartily
                       the
                       forgivenesse
                       of
                       every
                       man
                       ,
                       both
                       for
                       any
                       rash
                       or
                       unadvised
                       word
                       ,
                       or
                       deed
                       ,
                       and
                       desire
                       your
                       prayes
                       :
                       And
                       so
                       my
                       Lord
                       farewel
                       ,
                       farewel
                       all
                       the
                       things
                       of
                       this
                       world
                       :
                       Lord
                       strengthen
                       my
                       faith
                       ,
                       give
                       me
                       confidence
                       and
                       assurance
                       in
                       the
                       merits
                       of
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       .
                       I
                       desire
                       you
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       would
                       be
                       silent
                       and
                       joyn
                       in
                       prayers
                       with
                       me
                       ,
                       and
                       I
                       trust
                       in
                       God
                       that
                       we
                       shall
                       all
                       meet
                       ,
                       and
                       live
                       eternally
                       in
                       heaven
                       ,
                       there
                       to
                       receive
                       the
                       accomplishment
                       of
                       all
                       happines
                       ,
                       where
                       every
                       tear
                       shall
                       be
                       wiped
                       from
                       our
                       eyes
                       ,
                       and
                       every
                       sad
                       thought
                       from
                       our
                       hearts
                       :
                       And
                       so
                       God
                       bless
                       this
                       Kingdome
                       ,
                       and
                       Jesus
                       have
                       mercy
                       upon
                       my
                       Soule
                       .
                       
                         Amen
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               for
               treasonable
               practises
               beheaded
               on
               the
               Tower-hill
            
             
               Anno
               1641.
               Octob.
               23.
               
            
          
           
             47
             About
             this
             time
             that
             inhumane
             bloudy
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             monstrous
             massacring
             of
             almost
             200000
             innocent
             English
             Protestants
             ,
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             brake
             out
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             namely
             ,
             about
             
               October
            
             23.
             1641.
             having
             had
             their
             principall
             encouragements
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             and
             of
             purpose
             to
             have
             made
             
               England
            
             the
             chief
             seat
             of
             the
             war
             .
          
           
             48
             The
             Design
             now
             went
             on
             chiefly
             against
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             for
             which
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Belford
            
             was
             displaced
             ,
             and
             
               Cottington
            
             made
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tower
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             soon
             displaced
             ,
             and
             C.
             
               Lunsford
            
             was
             made
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             ;
             but
             he
             also
             was
             displaced
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               John
               Byron
            
             was
             made
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             in
             
               Lunsfords
            
             stead
             ;
             but
             he
             also
             with
             much
             ado
             removed
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               John
               Conyers
            
             was
             put
             in
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Kings
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Peers
                   now
                   Assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   .
                   The
                   Humble
                   Petition
                   and
                   Protestation
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Prelats
                   now
                   called
                   by
                   his
                   M●j●st●●●
                   Writs
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   about
                   London
                   and
                   Westminster
                   for
                   that
                   Service
                   .
                
                 
                   THat
                   whereas
                   the
                   Petitioners
                   are
                   called
                   up
                   by
                   severall
                   and
                   respective
                   Writs
                   and
                   under
                   great
                   penalties
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   clear
                   and
                   indubitable
                   right
                   to
                   vote
                   in
                   Bils
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   matters
                   whatsoever
                   debatable
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   ancient
                   Customes
                   ▪
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   and
                   Statutes
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   protected
                   by
                   your
                   Majesty
                   quietly
                   to
                   attem●…
                   and
                   prosecute
                   that
                   great
                   Service
                   .
                   They
                   humbly
                   Remonstrate
                   and
                   Protest
                   before
                   God
                   ,
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Noble
                   Lords
                   and
                   Peers
                   now
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   an
                   indu●●●ate
                   right
                   ●o
                   Sit
                   and
                   Vote
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Lords
                   ;
                   so
                   are
                   they
                   (
                   if
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   protected
                   from
                   force
                   and
                   violence
                   )
                   most
                   ready
                   and
                   wil●i●g
                   to
                   performe
                   their
                   duties
                   accordingly
                   And
                   that
                   they
                   doe
                   abominate
                   all
                   actions
                   or
                   opinions
                   tending
                   to
                   Popery
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   maintenance
                   thereof
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   all
                   propension
                   and
                   inclination
                   to
                   any
                   Malignant
                   
                   party
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   side
                   or
                   party
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   their
                   owne
                   reasons
                   and
                   conscience
                   shall
                   not
                   move
                   them
                   to
                   adhere
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   whereas
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   at
                   severall
                   times
                   violently
                   menaced
                   ,
                   affronted
                   and
                   assaulted
                   by
                   multitudes
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   coming
                   to
                   perform
                   their
                   services
                   in
                   that
                   Honourable
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   lately
                   chased
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   their
                   lives
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   find
                   no
                   redresse
                   or
                   protection
                   ,
                   upon
                   sundry
                   complaints
                   made
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   in
                   these
                   particulars
                   .
                   They
                   likewise
                   humbly
                   Protest
                   before
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Noble
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   ,
                   that
                   saving
                   unto
                   themselves
                   all
                   their
                   Rights
                   and
                   Interests
                   of
                   Sitting
                   and
                   Voting
                   in
                   that
                   House
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   ,
                   they
                   dare
                   not
                   Sit
                   or
                   Vote
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   ,
                   untill
                   your
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   further
                   secure
                   them
                   from
                   all
                   affronts
                   ,
                   indignities
                   ,
                   and
                   dangers
                   in
                   the
                   premisses
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   whereas
                   their
                   fears
                   are
                   not
                   built
                   upon
                   fantasies
                   and
                   conceits
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   such
                   grounds
                   and
                   objects
                   as
                   may
                   well
                   terrific
                   men
                   of
                   good
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   constancy
                   .
                   They
                   doe
                   in
                   all
                   duty
                   and
                   humility
                   protest
                   before
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peers
                   of
                   that
                   most
                   honourable
                   House
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   Orders
                   ,
                   Votes
                   ,
                   Resolutions
                   ,
                   and
                   Determinations
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   themselves
                   null
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   none
                   effect
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   their
                   absence
                   since
                   the
                   27th
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   moneth
                   of
                   
                     December
                     ,
                  
                   1641.
                   have
                   already
                   passed
                   ;
                   as
                   likewise
                   against
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   passe
                   in
                   that
                   most
                   Honourable
                   House
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   this
                   their
                   forced
                   and
                   violent
                   absence
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   most
                   Honourable
                   House
                   ;
                   not
                   denying
                   but
                   if
                   their
                   absenting
                   of
                   themselves
                   were
                   wilfull
                   and
                   voluntary
                   ,
                   that
                   most
                   Honourable
                   House
                   might
                   proceed
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   premisses
                   ▪
                   their
                   absence
                   ,
                   or
                   this
                   Protestation
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                   And
                   humbly
                   beseeching
                   your
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   to
                   command
                   the
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   to
                   enter
                   this
                   their
                   Petition
                   and
                   Protestation
                   among
                   their
                   Records
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     will
                     ever
                     pray
                     to
                     God
                     to
                     bless
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     Jo.
                     Ebor.
                     Th
                     Dures
                     .
                     Rob.
                     Co.
                     Lich
                     Jo
                     Norw
                     Jo.
                     Asa.
                     Gul
                     Ba.
                     &
                     Wells
                     .
                     Geo.
                     Heref.
                     Rob.
                     Ox.
                     Ma.
                     Ely
                     .
                     Godf.
                     Glouc.
                     Io.
                     Peterb
                     .
                     Morr
                     .
                     Landaff
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               High
               Commission-Court
               and
               Starr-Chamber
               voted
               down
               ,
               and
               pluralities
               &
               non
               residencies
               damned
               by
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             had
             a
             plot
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             subvert
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             indeavouring
             to
             get
             the
             King
             to
             protest
             against
             their
             proceedings
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             12
             of
             them
             were
             impeached
             of
             high
             treason
             ,
             and
             10
             imprison'd
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             afterward
             all
             disabled
             from
             ever
             sitting
             in
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             Voted
             down
             root
             and
             branch
             ,
             
               Nullo
               contradicente
               :
            
             The
             Citizens
             of
             
               London
            
             the
             same
             night
             made
             bonefires
             ,
             and
             had
             ringing
             of
             Bels
             .
             
             The
             Parliament
             published
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             injoyning
             all
             Popish
             Recusants
             inhabiting
             in
             and
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             all
             dis-affected
             persons
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             being
             able
             men
             ,
             would
             not
             lend
             any
             money
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             should
             forthwith
             confine
             themselves
             to
             their
             own
             houses
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             go
             f●rth
             without
             speciall
             license
             .
          
           
             An
             Ordinance
             to
             apprehend
             dis-affected
             persons
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             whereof
             were
             four
             Aldermen
             put
             in
             safe
             custody
             ,
             in
             
               Crosby
            
             house
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             
               Gressam
            
             Colledge
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   A
                   Letter
                   sent
                   to
                   Mr
                   Pym
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Mr
                     Pym
                     ,
                  
                   Do
                   not
                   think
                   that
                   a
                   guard
                   of
                   men
                   can
                   protect
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   persist
                   in
                   your
                   trayterous
                   courses
                   and
                   wicked
                   designs
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   a
                   paper-messenger
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   this
                   does
                   not
                   touch
                   your
                   heart
                   ,
                   a
                   Dagger
                   shall
                   ,
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   recovered
                   of
                   my
                   Plague-sore
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   forborn
                   ,
                   because
                   no
                   better
                   man
                   may
                   be
                   endangered
                   for
                   you
                   :
                
                 
                   Repent
                   Traytor
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             50
             After
             this
             the
             King
             himselfe
             violently
             rushed
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             accused
             five
             of
             their
             most
             eminent
             members
             of
             Treason
             ,
             demanded
             their
             persons
             to
             be
             delivered
             up
             unto
             him
             ,
             intending
             to
             destroy
             all
             that
             resisted
             him
             therein
             ,
             but
             crost
             by
             the
             happy
             absence
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             .
             This
             plot
             was
             attempted
             
               Jan.
            
             4.
             1641.
             
          
           
             Col.
             
               Lunsford
            
             assaulted
             the
             Londoners
             at
             
               Westminster-Hall
            
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             rout
             of
             ruffanly
             Cavaliers
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             when
             she
             went
             over
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             one
             of
             her
             Ships
             wherein
             she
             had
             great
             Treasure
             ,
             sprung
             a
             leak
             ,
             and
             much
             was
             lost
             and
             spoyled
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             returned
             for
             
               England
               ,
            
             she
             had
             a
             mighty
             storm
             at
             Sea
             ,
             which
             brake
             the
             Mast
             of
             
               Van
               Trom's
            
             ship
             ,
             and
             after
             eight
             dayes
             boisterous
             turmoyl
             ,
             she
             was
             driven
             back
             again
             .
             There
             was
             broke
             and
             lost
             3
             Ships
             of
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             were
             driven
             back
             were
             almost
             starved
             .
          
        
         
           
             Anno
             1642.
             
          
           
             51
             
               Binion
            
             a
             Silk-man
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Kentish
             Malignants
             ,
             wherein
             Sir
             
               Edw.
               Deering
            
             had
             a
             principal
             hand
             ,
             framed
             Petitions
             against
             the
             proceedings
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             but
             both
             were
             rejected
             ,
             and
             they
             fined
             and
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             52
             The
             King
             forsakes
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             getting
             the
             Prince
             to
             him
             ,
             leaves
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             posts
             into
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             there
             attempts
             to
             get
             
               Hull
            
             into
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             53
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Windebancke
               ,
            
             Sir
             
               John
               Finch
               ,
            
             the
             Lord
             
               Digby
               ,
               Jermyn
               ,
               &c.
            
             flye
             for
             their
             lives
             beyond
             Sea
             .
          
           
           
             54
             The
             King
             interdicts
             the
             
               Militia
               ,
            
             but
             the
             Messenger
             was
             hanged
             at
             the
             
               Exchange
               .
            
          
           
             55
             The
             Lords
             and
             Gentry
             of
             
               Ireland
            
             and
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             petition
             the
             King
             to
             return
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ;
             yea
             and
             the
             Gentry
             and
             Commons
             of
             
               Yorkshire
            
             doe
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             are
             all
             rejected
             .
          
           
             56
             The
             King
             set
             on
             foot
             a
             Commission
             of
             Array
             .
          
           
             57
             Three
             letters
             were
             intercepted
             ,
             discovering
             a
             plot
             against
             the
             Parl.
             by
             
               Wilmot
               ,
               Digby
               ,
               Jermyn
               ,
               Cro●ts
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             nothing
             ;
             but
             we
             by
             taking
             some
             of
             their
             Ships
             were
             advantaged
             .
          
           
             58
             Sir
             
               Rich.
               Gurney
            
             Lord
             Mayor
             and
             an
             Array
             man
             ,
             was
             clapt
             up
             in
             the
             Tower
             .
          
           
             59
             Proclamations
             and
             Declarations
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             read
             in
             all
             Churches
             and
             Chappels
             within
             the
             Kings
             power
             .
          
           
             60
             Sir
             
               John
               Pennington
            
             displaced
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Warwick
            
             put
             in
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             61
             
               Hull
            
             besieged
             by
             the
             Marquess
             of
             
               Newcastle
               ,
            
             and
             in
             that
             interim
             ,
             
               Beckwith
            
             a
             Papist
             ,
             plotted
             to
             betray
             it
             by
             firing
             it
             in
             4
             several
             places
             .
          
           
             The
             Citizens
             of
             
               London
            
             proffer
             their
             service
             to
             attend
             and
             guard
             the
             Parl.
             by
             land
             to
             
               Westminster
               ,
            
             to
             secure
             them
             from
             danger
             .
          
           
             By
             Water
             also
             the
             stout
             Ship-masters
             and
             Marriners
             made
             ready
             a
             great
             number
             of
             long-boats
             furnished
             with
             Ordnance
             ,
             Muskets
             ,
             and
             other
             Sea-warlike
             instruments
             ,
             their
             Vessels
             gallantly
             adorned
             with
             Flags
             and
             Streamers
             ,
             together
             with
             martial
             musick
             ,
             Drums
             and
             Trumpets
             ;
             when
             they
             came
             to
             
               White-hall
            
             and
             understood
             that
             the
             Parliament
             were
             safely
             arriv'd
             ,
             the
             Train'd
             Bands
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea-men
             by
             Water
             ,
             let
             flye
             their
             thundring
             shot
             both
             smal
             and
             great
             ,
             their
             Trumpets
             sounding
             ,
             and
             their
             drums
             beating
             in
             a
             tryumphing
             and
             congratulatory
             manner
             ,
             was
             a
             singular
             testimony
             of
             their
             cordial
             affections
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             
               Buckingham-shire
            
             men
             ,
             both
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             that
             Countrey
             on
             hors-back
             ,
             with
             their
             protestations
             in
             their
             hats
             ,
             for
             Reformation
             of
             evils
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             their
             best
             services
             and
             assistance
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             on
             all
             just
             occasions
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
               Hartford
               ,
               Bark-shire
               ,
               Surrey
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Counties
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             came
             one
             after
             another
             .
          
           
             62
             The
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
            
             was
             ordained
             Lord
             General
             over
             all
             the
             Parl.
             
             Forces
             ,
             which
             he
             faithfully
             managed
             ,
             as
             
               Edge-hill
               ,
               Newbury
               ,
            
             and
             other
             places
             can
             abundantly
             witness
             .
          
           
             63
             At
             
               Edge-hill
            
             16
             pieces
             of
             Canon
             shot
             against
             80
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
            
             Life
             guard
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             man
             hurt
             :
             and
             those
             80
             brake
             in
             upon
             
             1600
             of
             the
             Kings
             ;
             four
             of
             the
             Parl.
             
             Regiments
             ran
             away
             ,
             and
             sixteen
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             so
             we
             were
             6000
             and
             they
             18000
             ,
             yet
             we
             took
             their
             Standard
             ,
             and
             cleft
             Sir
             
               Edw.
               Varney
            
             Standard-bearer
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             Lord
             
               Lindsey
            
             General
             of
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             63
             A
             plot
             to
             have
             blown
             up
             all
             the
             Lord
             Generals
             Magacine
             of
             powder
             ,
             and
             another
             at
             
               Beverley
            
             in
             
               Yorkeshire
               ,
            
             to
             have
             slain
             Sir
             
               John
               Hotham
               ,
            
             both
             intended
             by
             one
             
               David
               Alexander
               ,
            
             and
             hired
             thereunto
             ,
             but
             both
             timely
             prevented
             .
          
           
             64
             Commissioners
             granted
             to
             Popish
             Recusants
             to
             leavy
             men
             and
             arms
             against
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             65
             The
             King
             received
             the
             most
             bloody
             Irish
             Rebels
             Petition
             ,
             and
             permitted
             their
             persons
             with
             great
             favour
             and
             allowance
             about
             him
             ,
             calling
             and
             counting
             them
             good
             Catholick
             Subjects
             ;
             but
             utterly
             rejecting
             the
             Petition
             (
             exhibited
             by
             the
             Lord
             General
             )
             desiring
             peace
             and
             reconciliation
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             66
             A
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             was
             really
             intended
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             meerly
             pretended
             by
             the
             King
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             in
             which
             interim
             ,
             that
             most
             bloody
             bickering
             at
             
               Brainford
               ,
            
             was
             committed
             by
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
            
             mightily
             preserved
             .
          
           
             67
             New
             High-Sheriffs
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             collecting
             of
             the
             400000
             
               li
               .
            
             Subsidies
             ,
             intended
             to
             have
             been
             confirmed
             to
             the
             King
             in
             a
             former
             Parliament
             ,
             crost
             ;
             and
             an
             O●dinance
             set
             on
             foot
             for
             the
             successefull
             association
             of
             Counties
             for
             mutuall
             defence
             one
             of
             another
             .
          
           
             68
             A
             design
             of
             the
             Royalists
             at
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             to
             proceed
             against
             the
             prisoners
             as
             Traitors
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             by
             which
             Dr
             
               Bastwicke
               ,
            
             Captain
             
               Lilburn
               ,
            
             were
             to
             have
             been
             tryed
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             but
             preserved
             by
             an
             Ordinance
             for
             execution
             of
             a
             
               Lex
               talionis
               ,
            
             and
             so
             of
             executing
             the
             royal
             prisoners
             among
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             Anno
             1643.
             
          
           
             69
             A
             notable
             plot
             against
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             immediately
             upon
             the
             Cities
             preferring
             a
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             two
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             four
             Commoners
             of
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             in
             reply
             to
             which
             Petition
             ,
             the
             King
             sending
             as
             his
             messenger
             ,
             one
             Captain
             
               Hern
            
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             City
             assembling
             at
             a
             Common-Hal
             ,
             this
             
               Hern
            
             desires
             
               Faire
               play
               above
               board
            
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             busines
             being
             found
             to
             be
             a
             notable
             design
             of
             the
             Malignant
             Citizens
             against
             the
             Parl.
             and
             the
             (
             then
             )
             Lord
             Maior
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             the
             major
             part
             cry
             out
             in
             the
             Hearing
             of
             
               Hern
               ,
            
             they
             would
             live
             and
             dye
             with
             the
             Parl.
             and
             so
             sent
             
               Hern
            
             away
             with
             a
             flea
             in
             his
             ear
             .
          
           
             70
             A
             letter
             sent
             to
             all
             the
             Freemen
             ,
             Journeymen
             ,
             and
             Apprentices
             of
             
             City
             ,
             to
             assemble
             at
             their
             several
             Hals
             ;
             and
             there
             the
             Masters
             and
             Wardens
             of
             all
             Companies
             to
             read
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             yeeld
             to
             all
             the
             Kings
             commands
             against
             the
             City
             .
             This
             Letter
             was
             voted
             scandalous
             .
          
           
             71
             A
             plot
             to
             betray
             
               Bristol
               ,
            
             but
             discovered
             ,
             two
             principal
             conspirators
             were
             by
             Martial
             Law
             condemned
             and
             hanged
             .
          
           
             
               The
               2
               of
               May
               ,
               1643
               .
               ye
               Crosse
               in
               Cheapeside
               was
               pulled
               downe
               ▪
               a
               Troope
               of
               Horse
               &
               2
               Companies
               of
               foote
               wayted
               to
               garde
               it
               &
               at
               ye
               fall
               of
               ye
               tope
               Crosse
               dromes
               beat
               trupets
               blew
               &
               multitudes
               of
               Capes
               wayre
               throwne
               in
               ye
               Ayre
               &
               a
               greate
               Shoute
               of
               People
               with
               ioy
               ,
               ye
               2
               of
               May
               the
               Almanake
               sayeth
               was
               ye
               invention
               of
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               &
               6
               day
               at
               night
               was
               the
               Leaden
               Popes
               burnt
               ▪
               in
               the
               place
               where
               it
               stood
               with
               ringinge
               of
               Bells
               ,
               &
               a
               greate
               Acclamation
               &
               no
               hurt
               done
               in
               all
               these
               actions
               .
            
          
           
             72
             Mr
             
               Pryn
            
             sent
             to
             search
             
               Canterburies
            
             Chamber
             and
             Study
             :
             found
             the
             original
             Scotch
             Service-book
             with
             his
             own
             hand-writing
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             Scots
             wars
             .
          
           
             73
             
               London
            
             to
             have
             been
             betrayed
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             peace
             ,
             by
             Mr
             
               Waller
               ,
            
             a
             Member
             of
             Parl.
             
             Mr
             
               Tomkins
               ,
            
             Mr
             
               Challenor
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ;
             but
             
               Waller
            
             fined
             10000.
             
               l.
            
             and
             perpetuall
             banishment
             ;
             
               Tomkins
            
             and
             
               Challenor
            
             hanged
             ,
             the
             one
             at
             the
             
               Exchange
               ,
            
             and
             the
             other
             in
             
               Holborn
               .
            
          
           
             74
             Sir
             
               John
               Hotham
            
             attempted
             the
             betraying
             of
             
               Hull
            
             unto
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             An
             Order
             sent
             down
             to
             the
             Church-wardens
             ,
             to
             demolish
             Altars
             ,
             to
             remove
             the
             Communion
             Table
             from
             the
             East
             end
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             away
             all
             Tapers
             ,
             Candlesticks
             ,
             and
             Basons
             ;
             and
             to
             demolish
             all
             Crucifixes
             ,
             Crosses
             ,
             and
             all
             Pictures
             and
             Images
             of
             the
             Trinity
             and
             Virgin
             
               Mary
               ,
            
             both
             within
             and
             without
             all
             Churches
             and
             Chappels
             .
          
           
             75
             A
             plot
             for
             betraying
             of
             
               Lincoln
            
             by
             the
             two
             
               Purfries
               ,
            
             but
             preserved
             .
          
           
             76
             
               Gloucester
            
             admirably
             freed
             by
             the
             City
             Regiments
             .
          
           
             77
             A
             rebellion
             by
             the
             
               Kentish
            
             malignants
             about
             
               Tunbridge
               .
            
          
           
           
           
           
             78
             A
             Ship
             bound
             from
             
               Denmark
            
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             about
             300
             Tun
             ,
             richly
             laden
             with
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ;
             another
             Ship
             bound
             from
             
               Newcastle
            
             to
             
               Holland
               ,
            
             laden
             with
             Sea-coale
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             was
             found
             between
             3
             or
             
               4000l
               .
            
             hid
             in
             the
             coals
             ,
             sent
             to
             buy
             arms
             for
             the
             King
             ;
             a
             third
             great
             Ship
             called
             the
             
               Fellowship
               ,
            
             of
             at
             least
             400
             Tun
             ,
             carrying
             24
             peeces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             taken
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             79
             
               Scotland
            
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             at
             least
             20000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             invited
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Parl.
             in
             the
             bitter
             depth
             of
             winter
             ,
             when
             they
             marched
             up
             to
             the
             middle
             in
             snow
             ,
             and
             were
             forced
             to
             bring
             their
             Artillery
             over
             the
             Ice
             of
             the
             frozen
             River
             of
             
               Tyne
               ;
            
             and
             the
             Citizens
             of
             
               London
            
             lent
             the
             Parl.
             a
             100000.
             
               l.
            
             for
             the
             
               Scots
            
             first
             pay
             ,
             to
             encourage
             their
             advance
             to
             help
             us
             against
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             .
          
           
             
               May
            
             23.
             1643.
             
             Voted
             the
             Queen
             Pawning
             the
             Jewels
             of
             the
             Crown
             in
             
               Holland
               ,
            
             and
             therewith
             buying
             Arms
             to
             assist
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Parl.
             and
             her
             own
             actuall
             performances
             with
             her
             Popish
             Army
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             was
             high
             Treason
             ,
             and
             transmitted
             to
             the
             Lords
             .
             Images
             ,
             Crucifixes
             ,
             Papistical
             Books
             in
             Somerset
             and
             Jameses
             were
             burnt
             ,
             and
             five
             Capuchin
             Friers
             sent
             away
             .
          
           
             
               May
            
             1643.
             
             An
             Ordinance
             for
             the
             making
             of
             Forts
             ,
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             Bulwarks
             about
             the
             City
             .
             
               July
            
             1.
             43.
             
             The
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             met
             ,
             Dr
             
               Twiss
            
             Prolocutor
             ,
             120
             the
             total
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Canterburies
                     first
                     prayer
                     on
                     the
                     Scaffold
                     ,
                     Jan.
                     10.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                   
                     O
                     Eternal
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     mercifull
                     Father
                     ,
                     look
                     down
                     upon
                     me
                     in
                     mercy
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     riches
                     and
                     fulnesse
                     of
                     all
                     thy
                     mercies
                     ,
                     look
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     till
                     thou
                     hast
                     nailed
                     my
                     sins
                     to
                     the
                     Crosse
                     of
                     Christ
                     :
                     look
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     till
                     thou
                     hast
                     bathed
                     me
                     in
                     the
                     blood
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     not
                     till
                     I
                     have
                     hid
                     my selfe
                     in
                     the
                     wounds
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     the
                     punishment
                     that
                     is
                     due
                     to
                     my
                     sins
                     may
                     passe
                     away
                     ,
                     and
                     go
                     over
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     since
                     thou
                     art
                     pleased
                     to
                     try
                     me
                     to
                     the
                     uttermost
                     ,
                     I
                     humbly
                     beseech
                     thee
                     ,
                     give
                     me
                     〈◊〉
                     in
                     this
                     great
                     instant
                     ,
                     full
                     patience
                     ,
                     proportionable
                     comfort
                     ,
                     a
                     heart
                     ready
                     to
                     dye
                     for
                     thine
                     honour
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Kings
                     happinesse
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     Churches
                     preservation
                     ;
                     and
                     my
                     zeale
                     to
                     these
                     ,
                     far
                     from
                     arrogancy
                     be
                     it
                     spoken
                     ,
                     is
                     all
                     the
                     sin
                     ,
                     humane
                     frailty
                     excepted
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     incidents
                     thereunto
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     yet
                     known
                     of
                     me
                     in
                     this
                     particular
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     I
                     now
                     come
                     to
                     suffer
                     .
                     I
                     say
                     in
                     this
                     particular
                     of
                     Treason
                     ,
                     but
                     otherwise
                     my
                     sins
                     are
                     many
                     and
                     great
                     ,
                     Lord
                     pardon
                     them
                     all
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     especially
                     whatsoeever
                     they
                     be
                     ,
                     which
                     have
                     drawne
                     this
                     present
                     judgement
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     thou
                     hast
                     given
                     me
                     strength
                     to
                     bear
                     it
                     ,
                     then
                     do
                     with
                     me
                     as
                     seems
                     best
                     in
                     thine
                     owne
                     eyes
                     ,
                     and
                     carry
                     me
                     through
                     death
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     look
                     upon
                     it
                     in
                     what
                     visage
                     soever
                     it
                     shall
                     appear
                     to
                     me
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     there
                     may
                     be
                     a
                     stop
                     of
                     this
                     issue
                     of
                     blood
                     in
                     this
                     more
                     then
                     miserable
                     Kingdome
                     ;
                     I
                     shall
                     desire
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     pray
                     for
                     the
                     people
                     too
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     for
                     my self
                     :
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     thee
                     give
                     grace
                     of
                     repentance
                     to
                     all
                     people
                     that
                     
                     
                       
                         Sr
                         Alexander
                         Carew
                         ,
                         Sr.
                         Iohn
                         Hotham
                         ,
                         Captin
                         Hotham
                         &
                         the
                         Arch
                         Bishop
                         of
                         Canterbury
                         ,
                         be
                         headed
                         on
                         Iowerhill
                         for
                         Ireason
                         against
                         ye
                         Parliament
                         1645.
                         
                      
                    
                     have
                     a
                     thirst
                     for
                     blood
                     ,
                     but
                     if
                     they
                     will
                     not
                     repent
                     ,
                     then
                     scatter
                     their
                     devices
                     so
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     as
                     are
                     or
                     shall
                     be
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     glory
                     of
                     thy
                     great
                     name
                     ,
                     the
                     truth
                     and
                     sincerity
                     of
                     Religion
                     ,
                     the
                     establishment
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     posterity
                     after
                     him
                     ,
                     in
                     their
                     just
                     rights
                     and
                     priviledges
                     ,
                     the
                     honour
                     and
                     conservation
                     of
                     Parl.
                     in
                     their
                     ancient
                     and
                     just
                     power
                     ,
                     the
                     preservation
                     of
                     this
                     poor
                     Church
                     in
                     her
                     turth
                     ,
                     peace
                     ,
                     and
                     patrimony
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     settlement
                     of
                     this
                     distracted
                     and
                     distressed
                     people
                     ,
                     under
                     the
                     ancient
                     laws
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     their
                     native
                     liberties
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     thou
                     hast
                     done
                     all
                     this
                     in
                     mercy
                     for
                     them
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                     fill
                     their
                     hearts
                     with
                     thank
                     fulness
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     religious
                     dutifull
                     obedience
                     to
                     thee
                     and
                     thy
                     Commandements
                     all
                     their
                     dayes
                     :
                     So
                     Amen
                     ,
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     beseech
                     thee
                     receive
                     my
                     soul
                     to
                     mercy
                     .
                     Our
                     Father
                     ,
                     
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Canterburies
                     last
                     Prayer
                     on
                     the
                     Scaffold
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lord
                     I
                     am
                     comming
                     as
                     fast
                     as
                     I
                     can
                     ,
                     I
                     know
                     I
                     must
                     passe
                     through
                     the
                     shadow
                     of
                     death
                     before
                     I
                     can
                     come
                     to
                     see
                     thee
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     but
                     
                       umbra
                       mortis
                       ,
                    
                     a
                     meer
                     shadow
                     of
                     death
                     ,
                     a
                     little
                     darknesse
                     upon
                     nature
                     ,
                     but
                     thou
                     by
                     thy
                     merits
                     and
                     passion
                     hast
                     broke
                     through
                     the
                     jaws
                     of
                     death
                     ;
                     so
                     ,
                     Lord
                     receive
                     my
                     soul
                     and
                     have
                     mercy
                     on
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     blesse
                     this
                     Kingdome
                     with
                     peace
                     and
                     plenty
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     brotherly
                     love
                     and
                     charity
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     this
                     effusion
                     of
                     Christian
                     blood
                     amongst
                     them
                     ,
                     for
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     his
                     sake
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     thy
                     will
                     .
                     And
                     when
                     he
                     said
                     Lord
                     receive
                     my
                     soule
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     his
                     signe
                     ,
                     the
                     Executioner
                     did
                     his
                     Office
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             80
             A
             design
             to
             starve
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             breaking
             into
             
               Surrey
               ,
               Sussex
               ,
               Kent
               ,
            
             but
             disappointed
             by
             S.
             
               W.
               Waller
               ,
            
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             City
             Regiments
             .
          
           
             81
             The
             King
             granted
             a
             cessation
             of
             arms
             with
             the
             bloody
             Rebels
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             but
             it
             was
             observed
             he
             never
             prospered
             after
             that
             .
          
           
             82
             A
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             taken
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parl.
             and
             by
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             the
             Parl.
             power
             .
          
           
             83
             
               Nottingham
            
             Town
             and
             Castle
             to
             have
             been
             betrayed
             ,
             but
             prevented
             by
             Col.
             
               Hutchinson
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Ship
             from
             
               Denmark
            
             of
             300
             Tuns
             laden
             for
             the
             most
             part
             with
             Round-heads
             ,
             they
             were
             halfe
             Pike-staves
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             knob
             at
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             full
             of
             iron
             spikes
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             great
             treasure
             ;
             but
             that
             year
             the
             
               Swedes
            
             fell
             into
             
               Denmarke
               ,
            
             and
             took
             away
             halfe
             his
             Countrey
             from
             him
             ,
             1643.
             
          
           
             84
             A
             plot
             against
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             by
             Sir
             
               Basil
               Brooke
               ,
            
             Col.
             
             
               Read
               ,
            
             Mr
             
               Ripley
               ,
            
             and
             
               Vilot
               ,
            
             2
             Citizens
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             but
             prevented
             .
          
        
         
           
             1644.
             
          
           
             85
             Two
             desperate
             plots
             for
             the
             betraying
             of
             
               Ailsbury
               ,
            
             and
             one
             against
             
               Southampton
               ,
            
             but
             all
             three
             prevented
             .
          
           
             86
             Mr
             
               Edward
               Stanford
               ,
            
             plotted
             with
             Cap.
             
               Backhouse
            
             for
             the
             betraying
             of
             the
             City
             of
             
               Gloucester
               ,
            
             and
             proferred
             
               5000l
               .
            
             for
             a
             reward
             ,
             
               300l
               .
            
             whereof
             was
             paid
             to
             the
             said
             Captain
             ,
             but
             the
             plot
             was
             frustrated
             .
          
           
             87
             Our
             Army
             in
             
               Cornwall
            
             preserved
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             our
             Artillery
             .
          
           
             88
             A
             peace
             pretended
             at
             
               Vxbridge
               ,
            
             and
             a
             treacherous
             Petition
             framed
             by
             the
             Malignants
             of
             
               Buckingham-shire
            
             ,
             wherein
             one
             Sir
             
               John
               Lawrence
            
             of
             that
             Country
             was
             a
             great
             stickler
             ,
             but
             frustrated
             .
          
           
             89
             
               Melcomb
               Regis
               ,
            
             to
             have
             been
             betrayed
             ,
             wherein
             divers
             of
             the
             Malignant
             Townsmen
             had
             a
             principal
             hand
             ,
             and
             Col.
             
               Goring
               ,
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Lewis
               Dives
               ,
            
             were
             agents
             therein
             ,
             the
             Town
             and
             Forts
             recovered
             ,
             and
             two
             Ships
             with
             rich
             prizes
             from
             
               Rhoan
            
             in
             
               France
            
             were
             seized
             on
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             their
             trouble
             .
          
           
             The
             Service-Book
             Voted
             downe
             .
          
           
             90
             Earls
             and
             Lords
             from
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             the
             Parl.
             
             The
             famous
             Victory
             of
             
               Naisby
            
             over
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             5000
             prisoners
             taken
             .
             A
             Jewel
             of
             
               500l
               .
            
             sent
             to
             Gen.
             
               Leven
            
             by
             the
             Parl.
             
             All
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             taken
             at
             
               Shaftsbury
               .
               Basing-house
            
             taken
             and
             burnt
             .
          
           
             91
             A
             plot
             in
             the
             West
             against
             the
             Parl.
             by
             the
             Glubmen
             .
          
           
             92
             A
             sudden
             p●ot
             upon
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             which
             was
             almost
             over-run
             by
             
               Montross
               ,
            
             but
             as
             suddenly
             recovered
             again
             ,
             by
             Generall
             
               David
               Lesley
               ,
            
             and
             
               Montross
            
             discomfied
             and
             beaten
             away
             into
             the
             mountaines
             .
          
           
           
             93
             A
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Parl.
             for
             a
             well-grounded
             peace
             ,
             and
             yet
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Glamorgan
               ,
            
             had
             a
             Commission
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             all
             the
             Protestants
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             and
             consequently
             in
             
               England
            
             also
             .
          
           
             94
             The
             Great
             Seal
             broken
             before
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             on
             
               Tuesday
            
             the
             11
             of
             
               August
               ,
            
             1646.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Negative
             Oath
             .
          
           
             I
             
               A.
               B.
            
             Do
             swear
             from
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             not
             directly
             ,
             nor
             indirectly
             adhere
             unto
             ,
             or
             willingly
             assist
             the
             King
             in
             this
             war
             ,
             or
             in
             this
             Cause
             against
             the
             Parl.
             
             And
             I
             do
             likewise
             swear
             that
             my
             comming
             and
             submitting
             my selfe
             under
             the
             power
             and
             protection
             of
             the
             Parl
             ▪
             is
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             designe
             whatsoever
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             this
             Parl.
             and
             without
             the
             direction
             ,
             privity
             ,
             and
             advice
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             Councell
             ,
             or
             Officers
             ,
             other
             then
             what
             I
             have
             now
             made
             known
             .
             
               So
               help
               me
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Contents
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             
               1646
            
             
               The
               King
               Escapes
               out
               of
               Oxford
               in
               a
               disguised
               maner
            
          
           
             
               Ordered
               ,
            
             That
             whosoever
             conceals
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             shall
             be
             a
             Traytor
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   A
                   Letter
                   concerning
                   the
                   Kings
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Scots
                   Army
                   ,
                   May
                   5.
                   1646.
                   
                
                 
                   RIght
                   Honourable
                   ,
                   the
                   discharging
                   of
                   our selves
                   of
                   the
                   duty
                   we
                   owe
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   
                     Engl
                     :
                  
                   to
                   you
                   as
                   Commissioners
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   moves
                   us
                   to
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   coming
                   in
                   to
                   our
                   Army
                   this
                   morning
                   ,
                   which
                   having
                   overtaken
                   us
                   unexpectedly
                   ,
                   hath
                   filled
                   us
                   with
                   amazement
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   us
                   like
                   men
                   that
                   dream
                   ;
                   we
                   cannot
                   think
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   unadvised
                   in
                   his
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   have
                   cast
                   himselfe
                   
                   on
                   us
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   reall
                   intention
                   to
                   give
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   just
                   and
                   reasonable
                   demands
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   those
                   things
                   that
                   concern
                   Religion
                   and
                   Righteousnes
                   ;
                   whatsoever
                   be
                   his
                   dispositions
                   or
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   assured
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   never
                   entertain
                   any
                   thought
                   ,
                   nor
                   correspondency
                   with
                   any
                   purpose
                   ,
                   or
                   countenance
                   any
                   indeavours
                   that
                   may
                   in
                   any
                   circumstance
                   incroach
                   upon
                   our
                   League
                   and
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   or
                   weaken
                   the
                   union
                   or
                   confidence
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Nations
                   ,
                   that
                   union
                   to
                   our
                   Kingdom
                   was
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   many
                   prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   nothing
                   was
                   more
                   joyfull
                   unto
                   us
                   then
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   set
                   on
                   foot
                   ,
                   so
                   hitherto
                   have
                   we
                   thought
                   nothing
                   too
                   dear
                   to
                   maintain
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   trust
                   to
                   walk
                   with
                   such
                   faithfullnesse
                   and
                   truth
                   in
                   this
                   particular
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   the
                   testimony
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   conscience
                   within
                   our selves
                   ,
                   so
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   shall
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   mind
                   your
                   interest
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   integrity
                   and
                   care
                   as
                   our
                   owne
                   ,
                   being
                   confident
                   you
                   will
                   entertaine
                   no
                   other
                   thought
                   of
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Signed
                     
                       May
                       5.
                       1646.
                       
                    
                     LOTHIAN
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Remonstrance
             exhibited
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Major
             ,
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             Common-councel
             of
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             to
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Parl.
             1
             That
             some
             strict
             and
             speedy
             course
             may
             be
             taken
             for
             the
             suppressing
             of
             all
             private
             and
             separate
             Congregrations
             .
             2
             That
             all
             
               Anabaptists
               ,
               Brownists
               ,
               Hereticks
               ,
               Schismaticks
               ,
               Blasphemers
               ,
            
             and
             all
             such
             Sectaries
             as
             conforme
             not
             to
             the
             publick
             discipline
             established
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             established
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             may
             fully
             be
             declared
             against
             ,
             and
             some
             effectuall
             course
             settled
             for
             proceeding
             against
             such
             persons
             .
             3
             That
             as
             we
             are
             all
             Subjects
             of
             one
             Kingdome
             ,
             so
             all
             may
             be
             equally
             required
             to
             yield
             obedience
             to
             the
             Government
             either
             set
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             set
             forth
             .
             4
             That
             no
             person
             disaffected
             to
             the
             
               Presbyterian
            
             Government
             ,
             set
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             may
             be
             imployed
             in
             any
             place
             of
             publick
             trust
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             gave
             speedy
             order
             to
             several
             Officers
             for
             the
             surrender
             of
             the
             Towns
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             and
             Forts
             ,
             which
             then
             were
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Kings
             Commanders
             ,
             viz.
             
               Oxford
               ,
               Worcester
               ,
               Litch
               feild
               ,
            
             and
             
               Wallingford
               .
            
             A
             Petition
             delivered
             to
             his
             Excellency
             from
             the
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             touching
             their
             faithfulness
             in
             the
             Parl.
             service
             ,
             doing
             Summer
             service
             in
             the
             Winter
             season
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             Further
             presented
             severall
             desires
             of
             theirs
             .
          
           
             1
             That
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             indempnity
             with
             the
             Royal
             assent
             be
             desired
             .
          
           
             2
             That
             satisfaction
             may
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Petitioners
             for
             their
             arrears
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             former
             service
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             Army
             before
             it
             is
             disbanded
             .
             3
             That
             those
             who
             have
             voluntarily
             served
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             prest
             to
             serve
             in
             another
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             4
             That
             those
             who
             have
             lost
             lives
             ,
             limbs
             ,
             or
             estates
             ,
             may
             be
             provided
             for
             ,
             and
             relieved
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             1647.
             
          
           
             The
             Apology
             in
             answer
             to
             his
             Excellencies
             letter
             ,
             relating
             their
             sense
             of
             a
             second
             storm
             hanging
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             a
             secret
             enemy
             ,
             worse
             then
             the
             former
             now
             vanquished
             ,
             expressing
             their
             sorrow
             that
             they
             cannot
             desire
             their
             owne
             security
             without
             hazard
             to
             his
             Excellency
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             abuse
             to
             divers
             well-affected
             to
             the
             Army
             by
             imprisonment
             ,
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             estates
             ,
             and
             losse
             of
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             their
             candid
             intentions
             and
             endeavours
             declared
             no
             less
             then
             troublers
             ,
             and
             enemies
             to
             the
             state
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             resolving
             rather
             to
             dye
             like
             men
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             enslaved
             and
             hanged
             like
             dogs
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             his
             Excellency
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Manchester
               ,
            
             concerning
             the
             Votes
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             grief
             of
             heart
             for
             the
             distractions
             between
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Army
             ,
             desiring
             that
             all
             things
             may
             be
             determined
             in
             love
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             That
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             
               Holdenby
               ,
            
             with
             the
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             brought
             him
             away
             from
             thence
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             That
             his
             Majesty
             was
             unwilling
             to
             return
             back
             again
             to
             
               Holdenby
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             the
             removall
             of
             his
             Majesty
             from
             
               Holdenby
               ,
            
             was
             no
             designe
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             privity
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             particular
             charge
             against
             the
             11
             Members
             impeached
             by
             the
             Army
             .
             1
             That
             Mr
             
               Denzil
               Hollis
            
             being
             one
             of
             the
             speciall
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Parl.
             to
             present
             Propositions
             to
             the
             King
             at
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             made
             private
             addresses
             to
             the
             Kings
             party
             then
             in
             arms
             against
             the
             Parl.
             and
             did
             secretly
             plot
             and
             advise
             them
             against
             the
             Parl.
             
               &c.
               
            
             2
             That
             the
             said
             Mr.
             
               Denzil
               Hollis
               ,
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Phillip
               Stapleton
               ,
            
             during
             the
             late
             war
             ,
             when
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Lindsey
            
             went
             from
             the
             Tower
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             sent
             severall
             messages
             of
             intelligence
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Dorset
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             3
             That
             the
             said
             Mr
             
               Hollis
               ,
            
             Sir
             
               Phillip
               Stapleton
               ,
            
             Sir
             
               Wil.
               Lewis
               ,
            
             Sir
             
               John
               Clotworthy
               ,
            
             Sir
             
               Wil.
               Waller
               ,
            
             Sir
             
               John
               Maynard
               ,
            
             Maj.
             
             Gen.
             
               Massie
               ,
            
             Mr
             
               Glyn
               ,
            
             Mr
             
               Long
               ,
            
             Col.
             
               Edward
               Harley
               ,
            
             and
             
               Anthony
               Nicholas
               ,
            
             in
             the
             months
             of
             
               March
               ,
               April
               ,
               May
               ,
            
             and
             
               June
            
             last
             ,
             in
             prosecution
             of
             their
             evil
             designs
             ,
             met
             in
             divers
             places
             with
             persons
             disaffected
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             for
             holding
             correspondency
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               England
            
             now
             in
             
               France
               ,
            
             and
             incouraged
             her
             party
             there
             .
             4
             And
             indeavoured
             to
             bring
             in
             Forraign
             forces
             ,
             and
             listed
             divers
             Commanders
             and
             Souldiers
             there
             ,
             to
             raise
             and
             leavy
             a
             new
             war
             .
             5
             And
             affronted
             divers
             Petitioners
             that
             came
             in
             a
             peaceable
             manner
             ,
             boysterously
             assaulting
             them
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             6
             Imprisoned
             some
             Members
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             dis-oblige
             the
             Army
             from
             the
             Parl.
             
          
           
             The
             solemn
             Engagement
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             Commanders
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     This
                     was
                     the
                     Treasonable
                     Ingagement
                     .
                  
                   
                     WE
                     do
                     solemnly
                     engage
                     our selves
                     ,
                     and
                     vow
                     unto
                     Almighty
                     God
                     ,
                     That
                     we
                     will
                     to
                     the
                     utmost
                     of
                     our
                     power
                     ,
                     cordially
                     endeavour
                     that
                     his
                     Majesty
                     may
                     speedily
                     come
                     to
                     his
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     with
                     honour
                     ,
                     safety
                     ,
                     and
                     freedome
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     without
                     the
                     nearer
                     approach
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     ,
                     there
                     to
                     confirme
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     he
                     hath
                     granted
                     the
                     Twelfth
                     of
                     
                       May
                    
                     last
                     ,
                     in
                     answer
                     to
                     the
                     Propositions
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdomes
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     with
                     a
                     Personall
                     Treaty
                     with
                     his
                     two
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     of
                     
                       Scotland
                       ,
                    
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     are
                     yet
                     in
                     difference
                     may
                     be
                     speedily
                     setled
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     firme
                     and
                     lasting
                     peace
                     established
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Army
             Marching
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             orders
             were
             given
             to
             the
             Trained
             bands
             to
             go
             to
             the
             works
             .
             The
             
               Auxilaries
            
             are
             raised
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             .
             A
             Proclamation
             by
             beat
             of
             drum
             for
             all
             that
             are
             able
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             listed
             to
             come
             to
             receive
             them
             .
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             likewise
             ,
             met
             according
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             adjournment
             ,
             
               July
            
             30.
             but
             neither
             of
             the
             Speakers
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             they
             proceeded
             to
             a
             new
             election
             ,
             and
             Voted
             Mr
             
               Pelham
            
             a
             Counsellour
             ,
             and
             Member
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             Speaker
             
               pro
               tempore
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Lords
             made
             choice
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Grey
            
             to
             be
             Speaker
             of
             their
             House
             
               pro
               tempore
               .
            
             The
             Sergeant
             at
             Arms
             being
             absent
             with
             the
             Mace
             when
             the
             Commons
             chose
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             had
             the
             City
             Mace
             ,
             and
             chose
             Mr
             
               Norfolk
            
             Sergeant
             at
             Arms
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             proceeding
             to
             debate
             the
             great
             affairs
             to
             ching
             the
             City
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             they
             voted
             as
             followes
             :
          
           
             1
             Tha
             the
             King
             come
             to
             
               London
               .
            
             2
             That
             the
             
               Militia
            
             of
             the
             City
             shall
             have
             full
             power
             to
             raise
             what
             Forces
             they
             shall
             think
             fit
             to
             the
             same
             .
             3
             That
             they
             may
             make
             choyce
             of
             a
             Commander
             in
             chief
             to
             be
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             such
             Commander
             to
             present
             other
             Officers
             to
             be
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             
               Militia
               .
            
             The
             Common-councell
             made
             choice
             of
             Major
             Generall
             
               Massey
            
             to
             command
             in
             chief
             all
             the
             City
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Ordered
             by
             the
             
               Militia
            
             that
             all
             Reformadoes
             and
             other
             officers
             should
             the
             next
             day
             at
             two
             of
             the
             Clock
             be
             listed
             in
             St.
             
               Jamses
            
             fields
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             great
             appearance
             .
             Order
             given
             for
             staying
             of
             Horses
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             many
             listed
             .
             Most
             of
             the
             eleven
             Members
             sat
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             afternoon
             M.
             Gen.
             
               Massey
               ,
            
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
               ,
            
             and
             Col.
             Gen.
             
               Poyntz
               ,
            
             were
             at
             list●ng
             the
             Reformadoes
             .
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Lord
             Maior
             ,
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             Common
             councel
             .
          
           
             A
             brief
             of
             which
             that
             his
             Majesty
             was
             surprised
             at
             
               Holmby
               ,
            
             and
             no
             place
             for
             his
             Majesties
             residence
             allowed
             by
             the
             Army
             nearer
             then
             their
             Quarters
             ;
             therefore
             to
             sattle
             peace
             ,
             and
             establish
             true
             Religion
             ,
             ease
             the
             Kingdomes
             burden
             ,
             establish
             his
             Majesties
             just
             rights
             ,
             maintaine
             the
             
             Parl
             ▪
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             relieve
             bleeding
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             they
             profess
             the
             main●…
             their
             enterprise
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             A
             Petition
             in
             the
             names
             of
             many
             thousands
             wel-affected
             Citizens
             for
             some
             way
             of
             composure
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             At
             which
             time
             Col.
             
             Gen.
             
               Poyniz
            
             and
             other
             officers
             of
             the
             new
             list
             ,
             attending
             for
             their
             Orders
             upon
             the
             
               Militia
               ,
            
             came
             into
             Guild-hall-yard
             ,
             and
             most
             cruelly
             h●ckt
             and
             hew'd
             many
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Petitioners
             ,
             divers
             whereof
             were
             mortally
             wound●d
             ,
             whereof
             some
             since
             dyed
             .
          
           
             Lord
             
               Say
               ,
            
             Lord
             
               Magresie
               ,
            
             other
             Lords
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Head
             quarters
             ,
             desiring
             the
             Generals
             protection
             .
          
           
             Six
             Aldermen
             and
             twelve
             Common-councel
             men
             sent
             with
             a
             letter
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             declaring
             their
             unwillingnesse
             to
             a
             new
             War
             .
             A
             letter
             from
             
               Southwarke
               ,
            
             relating
             their
             withstanding
             the
             design
             of
             raising
             a
             new
             War
             ,
             desiring
             protection
             ,
             
               Massey
            
             sends
             Scouts
             ,
             but
             neer
             
               Brainford
            
             thirty
             chased
             by
             ten
             ,
             and
             took
             four
             of
             
               Massies
               .
            
          
           
             Col.
             
               Rainsborough
               ,
            
             Col.
             
               Hewson
               ,
            
             Col.
             
               Pride
               ,
            
             and
             Col.
             
               Thistlwet
               ,
            
             marched
             into
             
               Southwarke
               ;
            
             the
             Fort
             yielded
             without
             opposition
             .
          
           
             The
             Members
             forced
             away
             returne
             .
             The
             Houses
             being
             sat
             with
             their
             old
             Speakers
             ,
             
               Thomas
            
             Lord
             
               Fairfax
               ,
            
             made
             high
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tower
             .
          
           
             His
             Excellency
             marches
             through
             the
             City
             from
             11
             until
             8
             at
             night
             .
          
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             Lieu.
             Gen.
             
               Cromwel
               ,
            
             that
             his
             Majesty
             had
             withdrawne
             himself
             at
             9
             the
             last
             night
             ,
             having
             left
             his
             cloak
             and
             some
             letters
             .
          
           
             
               
                 His
                 Majesties
                 last
                 Letter
                 ,
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 
                   Nov.
                   11.
                   1645.
                   
                
              
               
                 LIberty
                 being
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 condition
                 ,
                 the
                 aim
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 common
                 reason
                 shews
                 that
                 Kings
                 lesse
                 then
                 any
                 should
                 endure
                 captivity
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 witnes
                 with
                 what
                 patience
                 I
                 have
                 endured
                 a
                 tedious
                 restraint
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 hopes
                 that
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 my
                 suffering
                 might
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 these
                 3
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 hindring
                 of
                 more
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 willingly
                 undergo
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 finding
                 by
                 too
                 certaine
                 proofs
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 my
                 continued
                 patience
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 turne
                 to
                 my
                 personal
                 ruine
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 be
                 of
                 much
                 more
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 the
                 publique
                 good
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 was
                 bound
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 natural
                 as
                 political
                 obligations
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 my
                 safety
                 ,
                 by
                 retiring
                 my self
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 from
                 publique
                 view
                 both
                 of
                 my
                 friends
                 and
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 appeal
                 to
                 all
                 indifferent
                 men
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 cause
                 to
                 free
                 my selfe
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 change
                 their
                 principles
                 with
                 their
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 openly
                 to
                 intend
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 away
                 their
                 negative
                 voyce
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 Levellers
                 doctrine
                 is
                 rather
                 countenanced
                 then
                 punished
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 intentions
                 to
                 my
                 person
                 ,
                 their
                 changing
                 and
                 putting
                 more
                 strict
                 guards
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 discharging
                 
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 who
                 formerly
                 they
                 admitted
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 do
                 sufficiently
                 declare
                 :
                 nor
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 this
                 my
                 retirement
                 mis-interpreted
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 shall
                 earnestly
                 and
                 uncessantly
                 endeavour
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 peace
                 ,
                 where
                 ever
                 I
                 am
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 without
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 more
                 Christian
                 blood
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 how
                 many
                 times
                 have
                 I
                 prest
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 no
                 ear
                 given
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 can
                 any
                 reasonable
                 man
                 think
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ordinary
                 course
                 of
                 affairs
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 setled
                 peace
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 bless
                 those
                 that
                 refuse
                 to
                 hear
                 their
                 own
                 King
                 ?
                 surely
                 no
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 further
                 add
                 that
                 (
                 besides
                 what
                 concerns
                 my self
                 )
                 unless
                 all
                 other
                 chief
                 interests
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 hearing
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Presbyterians
                 ,
                 Independents
                 ,
                 Army
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 adhered
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 the
                 
                   Scots
                   )
                
                 I
                 say
                 there
                 cannot
                 (
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 miracles
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 a
                 sinful
                 presumption
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 to
                 expect
                 or
                 trust
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 be
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 lasting
                 peace
                 :
                 now
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 my
                 personal
                 security
                 is
                 the
                 urgent
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 my
                 retirement
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 take
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 the
                 publique
                 peace
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 before
                 mine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 can
                 find
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 to
                 expresse
                 this
                 my
                 profession
                 (
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 a
                 wiser
                 man
                 may
                 do
                 )
                 then
                 by
                 desiring
                 and
                 urging
                 that
                 all
                 chief
                 Interests
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 each
                 may
                 have
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 though
                 necessary
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 suppose
                 are
                 not
                 difficult
                 to
                 consent
                 )
                 ought
                 (
                 in
                 my
                 judgement
                 )
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 their
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 or
                 Indempnity
                 (
                 which
                 should
                 extend
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 subjects
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 Arrears
                 should
                 be
                 speedily
                 and
                 duly
                 paid
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 undertake
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 hindred
                 from
                 using
                 such
                 lawful
                 and
                 honest
                 means
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 chuse
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 heard
                 with
                 freedom
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 safety
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 instantly
                 break
                 through
                 this
                 cloud
                 of
                 retirement
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 shew
                 my self
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Pater
                   Patriae
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             A
             great
             tumult
             ,
             insurrection
             ,
             and
             mutiny
             in
             
               London
               ,
            
             breaking
             open
             divers
             houses
             ,
             and
             magazines
             of
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             breaking
             open
             divers
             houses
             ,
             seizing
             on
             the
             Drums
             ,
             Gates
             ,
             Chains
             ,
             and
             Watches
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             assaulted
             and
             shot
             into
             the
             L.
             Maiors
             house
             ,
             and
             killed
             one
             of
             his
             Guard
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             1648.
             
          
           
             
               MAy
               16.
               
               Surrey
            
             Petitioners
             came
             to
             
               Westminster
               ,
            
             and
             made
             a
             great
             shout
             ,
             and
             cryed
             ,
             
               Hey
               for
               King
               Charls
               ;
               We
               will
               pull
               the
               Members
               out
               by
               the
               Ear●s
               .
            
             disarmed
             two
             Sentinels
             ,
             knockt
             them
             down
             ,
             one
             Sentinell
             refusing
             to
             be
             disarmed
             ,
             the
             Petitioners
             got
             within
             his
             Arms
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             
             drew
             his
             sword
             and
             run
             him
             through
             ,
             and
             the
             Petitioners
             drew
             their
             swords
             on
             the
             Troopers
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             fall
             on
             for
             King
             
               Charls
               ,
            
             now
             or
             never
             ;
             but
             a
             party
             of
             500
             Foot
             did
             take
             some
             :
             of
             the
             Petitioners
             were
             slain
             four
             or
             five
             ,
             of
             the
             souldiers
             two
             .
          
           
             The
             old
             L.
             
               Goring
            
             proclaimed
             General
             at
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Kentish
             Army
             upon
             the
             Hill
             neer
             
               Alisford
               ,
            
             consisted
             of
             8000
             besides
             those
             in
             
               Maidstone
               ,
            
             there
             were
             neer
             300
             slain
             ,
             and
             about
             2300
             prisoners
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             taken
             in
             the
             Woods
             ,
             Hop-yards
             ,
             and
             fields
             ;
             also
             Gentlemen
             of
             good
             quality
             ,
             there
             were
             about
             500
             Horse
             ,
             3000
             Arms
             ,
             9
             foot
             Colours
             ,
             and
             8
             pieces
             of
             Canon
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             Ammunition
             taken
             :
             Their
             word
             at
             the
             engagement
             was
             
               King
               and
               Kent
               ,
            
             Ours
             
               Truth
               :
            
             They
             being
             routed
             marched
             over
             
               Rochester
            
             Bridge
             towards
             Black-Heath
             ,
             with
             about
             3000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             most
             Cavaliers
             Prentises
             and
             Watermen
             ,
             and
             fled
             over
             the
             water
             into
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             by
             
               Woollidge
            
             and
             
               Greenwich
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
               Buckingham
               ,
            
             L.
             
               Francis
               ,
            
             E.
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
            
             L.
             
               Andrew
               ,
            
             L.
             
               Cambden
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             rose
             in
             
               Surrey
               ,
            
             and
             made
             Proclamation
             that
             they
             expected
             the
             Parl.
             would
             have
             setled
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             have
             not
             ,
             they
             would
             fetch
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             live
             and
             dye
             with
             him
             to
             settle
             it
             .
          
           
             
               July
            
             11.
             1648.
             was
             the
             surrender
             of
             
               Pembroke
            
             Castle
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Scots
               Army
               of
               21000.
               
               Invaded
               England
               Duke
               —
               Hambletons
               Standard
               had
               motto
               Date
               Cesari
               ,
               Foot
               Standard
               for
               Covenant
               ,
               Religion
               ,
               King
               and
               Kingdomes
               ;
            
             
               Riseing
               in
               Kent
               ,
               Revosting
               of
               the
               Navie
               ,
               Redusing
               Colchester
               ,
               And
               Quelling
               the
               insurection
               in
               Pembroke
               shire
               —
               all
               in
               1648
               :
            
          
           
             The
             
               Scots
            
             entring
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               July
            
             11.
             1648.
             
             Maj.
             Gen.
             
               Lambert
            
             sent
             this
             Letter
             to
             Duke
             
               Hammilton
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 MY
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 Having
                 received
                 Information
                 that
                 some
                 Forces
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 are
                 marched
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Scotland
                
                 into
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 under
                 your
                 Excellencies
                 Command
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 this
                 Bearer
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 desiring
                 
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 intent
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Forces
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Parl.
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                
                 and
                 now
                 in
                 prosecution
                 of
                 their
                 Commands
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 your
                 Lordships
                 speedy
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Excellencies
                   humble
                   servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   Lambert
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Duke
                 Hammiltons
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   NOble
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 I
                 received
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 11
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 ,
                 in
                 answer
                 whereunto
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 informa●ion
                 you
                 received
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 for
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Parl.
                 of
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                
                 there
                 are
                 Forces
                 both
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 come
                 into
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 under
                 my
                 conduct
                 for
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 ends
                 mentioned
                 in
                 my
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 6.
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 refer
                 you
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 oppose
                 any
                 that
                 are
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 Arms
                 for
                 the
                 obstructing
                 those
                 pious
                 ,
                 loyal
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 remain
              
               
                 
                   Hambleton
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Town
             of
             
               Colchester
            
             delivered
             up
             ,
             Sir
             
               Charls
               Lucas
               ,
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Geo
               :
               Lisle
            
             shot
             to
             death
             .
             L.
             Col.
             
               Lilburn
            
             revolted
             at
             
               Newcastle
               ,
            
             declared
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Has●erigge
            
             storm'd
             the
             Castle
             ,
             
               Lilburns
            
             head
             was
             set
             upon
             a
             pole
             .
          
           
             June
             5.
             
             
               The
               L.
               of
            
             Warwick
             
               went
               to
            
             Portsmouth
             ,
             
               to
               bring
               into
               obedience
               the
               mutinous
               Sea-men
               ;
               there
               was
               with
               the
               L.
               of
            
             Warwicke
             ,
             
               the
            
             Phoenix
             ,
             Mary
             ,
             Rose
             ,
             Robert
             ,
             Nonesuch
             ,
             Lilly
             ,
             Lyon
             ,
             Bonadventure
             ,
             Antilope
             ,
             Swift-sure
             ,
             Hector
             ,
             
               and
            
             Fellowship
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             short
             Abridgement
             of
             the
             Engagement
             made
             by
             the
             Common
             Councell
             ,
             Commanders
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Commission
             officers
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             WE
             decla●e
             to
             ingage
             as
             much
             as
             in
             us
             l●es
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             King
             and
             Parl
             ▪
             from
             all
             violence
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             we
             may
             be
             inabled
             to
             perform
             the
             same
             ,
             We
             humbly
             offer
             ,
             that
             the
             Forces
             in
             the
             line
             may
             be
             one
             entire
             Militia
             ,
             and
             no
             Forces
             may
             be
             raised
             ,
             but
             by
             Authority
             of
             the
             said
             Militia
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Common
             Councel
             ,
             We
             desire
             no
             Forces
             in
             Arms
             might
             come
             within
             thirty
             miles
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             during
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             within
             ,
             what
             persons
             soever
             shall
             make
             any
             tumu't
             ,
             shall
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Ordered
             ,
             that
             the
             Common
             Councel
             men
             and
             Commanders
             shall
             within
             their
             severall
             Precincts
             goe
             from
             house
             to
             house
             ,
             to
             receive
             concurrence
             to
             the
             said
             Ingagement
             .
          
           
             
               Decemb.
            
             1648.
             
             The
             House
             having
             notice
             of
             the
             Kings
             carrying
             to
             
               Hurst
            
             Cast●e
             ,
             voted
             ,
             That
             the
             seizing
             his
             person
             was
             without
             their
             advice
             or
             consent
             .
          
           
             
               Dec.
            
             5.
             
             The
             House
             Voted
             ,
             That
             his
             Majesties
             concessions
             to
             their
             Proposals
             ,
             was
             ground
             sufficient
             to
             settle
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             
               Dec.
            
             6.
             
             Col.
             
               Rich
               ,
            
             and
             Col.
             
               Prides
            
             Reg.
             guarded
             the
             Parl.
             and
             seized
             some
             Members
             .
          
           
             Maj.
             Gen.
             
               Brown
            
             Sheriff
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             
               Decemb.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Dec
            
             13.
             
             The
             House
             Voted
             ,
             That
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             declare
             they
             will
             make
             no
             further
             Addresses
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             nor
             none
             shall
             be
             by
             any
             person
             whatsoever
             without
             leave
             of
             he
             Parl.
             and
             if
             any
             make
             breach
             of
             this
             Order
             ,
             they
             shall
             incur
             the
             Penalty
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             will
             receive
             no
             more
             any
             Message
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             both
             or
             either
             Houses
             of
             Parl.
             
          
           
             An
             Ordinance
             sent
             to
             the
             Lords
             for
             the
             Triall
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             they
             rejected
             the
             Commission
             ,
             and
             adjourned
             8
             dayes
             ,
             after
             that
             they
             never
             sate
             more
             .
          
           
             ●er
             .
             
               D●n●y
            
             Serj.
             at
             Arms
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             rode
             into
             
               Westminster
               -
            
             Hall
             ,
             with
             the
             Mace
             belonging
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             on
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             some
             Officers
             attending
             him
             all
             bare
             ,
             and
             six
             Trumpeters
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             a
             guard
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             attending
             
             in
             the
             Pallace
             yard
             ,
             and
             Proclamation
             was
             made
             ,
             
               All
               that
               had
               any
               thing
               for
               matter
               of
               Fact
               against
            
             Charls
             Stuart
             ,
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               to
               bring
               it
               in
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               .
            
          
           
             
               Jan.
            
             19.
             1648.
             
             That
             this
             present
             Seale
             of
             
               England
            
             should
             be
             broken
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             one
             forthwith
             made
             ,
             and
             ordered
             that
             the
             Arms
             of
             
               England
            
             and
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             should
             be
             Ingra●en
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             a
             Map
             of
             the
             Parl.
             with
             these
             words
             in
             it
             ,
             
               The
               first
               yeare
               of
               Freedome
               by
               Gods
               blessing
               restored
               ,
            
             1648.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Charge
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             against
             Charls
             Stuart
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             said
             
               Ch
               Stuart
            
             being
             admitted
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             and
             therein
             trusted
             with
             a
             
               limitted
               power
               ,
            
             to
             govern
             by
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Lawes
             of
             the
             L●nd
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             Truth
             ,
             Oath
             ,
             and
             Office
             ,
             being
             obliged
             to
             use
             the
             power
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             
               For
               the
               good
               and
               benefit
               of
               the
               people
               ,
            
             and
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             ;
             yet
             nevertheless
             out
             of
             a
             wicked
             design
             ,
             to
             erect
             and
             uphold
             in
             himselfe
             an
             unlimited
             and
             Tyrannical
             power
             ,
             to
             rule
             ,
             
               according
               to
               his
               will
               ;
            
             and
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             yea
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             ,
             and
             make
             void
             the
             foundations
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             redresse
             ,
             and
             remedy
             of
             mis-government
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             fundamentall
             Constitutions
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             were
             reserved
             on
             the
             Peoples
             behalfe
             ,
             in
             the
             Right
             and
             Power
             of
             frequent
             and
             successive
             Parl.
             or
             Nationall
             meetings
             in
             Councels
             ;
             He
             ,
             the
             sad
             
               Ch.
               Stuart
               ,
            
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             such
             his
             
               Designes
               ,
            
             and
             for
             the
             protecting
             of
             himselfe
             and
             his
             adherents
             ,
             in
             His
             and
             Their
             
               wicked
               practises
            
             to
             the
             same
             Ends
             ,
             hath
             traiterously
             and
             maliciously
             levyed
             War
             against
             the
             
               present
               Parl.
               and
               the
               people
               therein
               Represented
               .
            
             Particularly
             ,
             upon
             or
             about
             the
             30
             day
             of
             
               June
               ,
            
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1642.
             
             At
             
               Beverley
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             upon
             or
             about
             the
             30
             day
             of
             
               July
               ,
            
             in
             the
             yeare
             aforesaid
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             the
             City
             of
             York
             ;
             and
             upon
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             24
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             year
             at
             the
             County
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Nottingham
            
             (
             when
             and
             where
             he
             sat
             up
             
               His
               Standard
               of
               War
               ;
               )
            
             and
             also
             on
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             23
             day
             of
             
               October
               ,
            
             in
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             at
             
               Edge
               Hill
               ,
            
             and
             
               Keintonfield
               ,
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Warwick
               ;
            
             and
             upon
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             30
             day
             of
             
               Nov.
            
             in
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             at
             
               Brainford
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Middlesex
               ;
            
             and
             upon
             or
             about
             the
             30
             day
             of
             
               August
               ,
            
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1643.
             at
             
               Cavesham
               Bridge
            
             neer
             
               Redding
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Berks
               ;
            
             And
             upon
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             30
             day
             of
             
               Octob.
            
             in
             the
             yeare
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             at
             or
             near
             the
             City
             of
             
               Gloucester
               ;
            
             and
             upon
             or
             about
             the
             30
             day
             of
             
               Nov.
            
             in
             the
             year
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             at
             
               Newberry
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Berks
               ;
            
             and
             upon
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             31
             day
             of
             
               July
               ,
            
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1644.
             at
             
               Cropredy
               Bridge
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Oxon
               ;
            
             and
             upon
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             30
             day
             of
             
               Sep.
            
             in
             the
             year
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             at
             
               Bodmin
               ,
            
             and
             other
             places
             neer
             adjacent
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Cornwall
               ;
            
             and
             upon
             about
             the
             30
             day
             of
             
               Nov.
            
             in
             the
             year
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             at
             
               Newbery
            
             aforesaid
             ;
             and
             upon
             or
             about
             the
             8
             day
             of
             
               June
               ,
            
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1645.
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Leicester
               ;
            
             a●d
             also
             upon
             the
             14
             day
             of
             the
             same
             Moneth
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             at
             
               Naseby
               field
               ,
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Northampton
               .
            
             At
             which
             severall
             times
             and
             places
             ,
             or
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             many
             other
             places
             in
             this
             Land
             ,
             at
             severall
             other
             times
             ,
             within
             the
             years
             afore
             mentioned
             .
             And
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1646.
             
             He
             the
             said
             
               Ch.
               Stuart
               ,
            
             hath
             caused
             and
             procured
             many
             thousands
             of
             the
             free
             people
             of
             the
             Nation
             to
             be
             slain
             ;
             and
             by
             
               divisions
               ,
               parties
               ,
               and
               insurrections
            
             within
             this
             Land
             ,
             by
             Invasion
             :
             from
             forreign
             parts
             ,
             endeavoured
             and
             procured
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             other
             
               evill
               wayes
               andmeans
               ,
            
             He
             the
             said
             
               C.
               Stuart
               ,
            
             hath
             not
             only
             maintained
             and
             carried
             on
             the
             said
             War
             ,
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             during
             the
             years
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             but
             also
             hath
             
               renewed
               ,
            
             or
             caused
             to
             be
             renewed
             the
             said
             War
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             good
             people
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             in
             this
             present
             year
             1648
             ,
             in
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Kent
               ,
               Essex
               ,
               Surrey
               ,
               Sussex
               ,
               Middlesex
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             Countries
             and
             places
             in
             
               England
            
             and
             
               Wales
               ,
            
             and
             also
             by
             Sea
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             He
             the
             said
             
               Ch.
               Stuart
            
             hath
             for
             that
             purpose
             given
             
               Commissions
               to
               his
               Son
            
             the
             Prince
             and
             others
             ;
             whereby
             ,
             
               Besides
               multitudes
               of
               other
               persons
               ,
            
             many
             such
             ,
             as
             were
             by
             the
             Parl.
             intrusted
             and
             imployed
             for
             the
             Nation
             ,
             being
             by
             him
             or
             his
             Agents
             ,
             corrupted
             
             to
             the
             betraying
             of
             their
             trust
             ,
             and
             revolting
             from
             the
             Parl.
             have
             had
             entertainment
             and
             Commission
             for
             the
             continuing
             and
             renewing
             of
             
               War
            
             and
             
               Hostility
            
             against
             the
             said
             Parl.
             and
             
               people
               ,
            
             as
             aforesaid
             .
             By
             which
             cruel
             and
             unnatural
             Wars
             by
             him
             the
             said
             
               Charls
               Stuart
               ,
            
             continued
             and
             renewed
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             much
             innocent
             blood
             of
             the
             Free-people
             of
             this
             Nation
             hath
             been
             spilt
             ;
             many
             Families
             have
             been
             undone
             ,
             the
             Publike
             Treasury
             wasted
             and
             exhausted
             ,
             trade
             obstructed
             ,
             and
             miserably
             decayed
             ;
             vast
             expence
             and
             damage
             to
             the
             Nation
             incurred
             ,
             and
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             Land
             spoiled
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             even
             to
             desolation
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             farther
             prosecution
             of
             his
             said
             evill
             
               Designes
               ,
            
             He
             ,
             the
             said
             
               Ch
               :
               Stuart
               ,
            
             doth
             still
             continue
             his
             Commission
             to
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             and
             other
             Rebels
             and
             Revolters
             ,
             both
             
               English
            
             and
             
               Forreigners
               ,
            
             and
             to
             the
             E.
             of
             
               Ormond
               ,
            
             and
             to
             the
             
               Irish
            
             Rebels
             and
             Revolters
             associated
             with
             him
             ,
             from
             whom
             further
             Invasions
             are
             threatned
             ,
             upon
             the
             procurement
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             behalfe
             of
             the
             said
             
               Charls
               Stuart
               .
            
          
           
             All
             which
             wicked
             Designes
             ,
             Wars
             ,
             and
             evil
             practises
             of
             him
             the
             said
             
               Charls
               Stuart
               ,
            
             have
             been
             and
             are
             carried
             on
             ,
             for
             the
             advancing
             and
             upholding
             of
             the
             personall
             interest
             of
             will
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             pretended
             
               Prerogative
            
             to
             himself
             and
             his
             Family
             against
             the
             Publique
             Interest
             ,
             Common
             Right
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Peace
             
               Of
               the
               people
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
            
             by
             ,
             and
             for
             whom
             he
             was
             entrusted
             as
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             By
             all
             which
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             That
             He
             ,
             the
             said
             
               Ch
               :
               Stuart
            
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Occasioner
             ,
             Author
             ,
             and
             Contriver
             of
             the
             said
             Unnaturall
             ,
             cruell
             ,
             and
             bloody
             Wars
             ;
             and
             therein
             guilty
             of
             all
             the
             Treasons
             ,
             Murthers
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             Burnings
             ,
             Desolations
             ,
             Damage
             ,
             and
             mischief
             to
             this
             Nation
             ,
             acted
             or
             committed
             in
             the
             said
             Wars
             ,
             or
             occasioned
             thereby
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             said
             
               Iohn
               Cook
               ,
            
             by
             Protestation
             (
             save
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             people
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             the
             liberty
             of
             exhibiting
             at
             any
             time
             hereafter
             ,
             any
             other
             charge
             against
             the
             said
             
               Ch
               :
               Stuart
               ,
            
             and
             also
             of
             replying
             to
             the
             answers
             which
             the
             said
             
               Ch.
               Stuart
            
             shall
             make
             to
             the
             premises
             ,
             or
             any
             charge
             that
             shall
             be
             so
             exhibited
             )
             doth
             ,
             for
             the
             said
             Treasons
             and
             Crimes
             ,
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             said
             People
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             Impeach
             the
             said
             
               Ch
               :
               Stuart
            
             as
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             Traytor
             ,
             Murtherer
             ,
             and
             a
             publick
             and
             implacable
             enemy
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             
               England
               ;
            
             and
             pray
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             
               Ch
               Stuart
            
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             may
             be
             put
             to
             answer
             all
             and
             every
             the
             Premisses
             ;
             that
             such
             Proceedings
             ,
             Examinations
             ,
             Tryals
             ,
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             Judgement
             ,
             may
             be
             thereupon
             had
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             agreeable
             to
             Justice
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Kings
             last
             Speech
             made
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             .
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             I
             Shall
             be
             very
             little
             heard
             of
             any body
             here
             ,
             I
             shall
             therefore
             speak
             a
             word
             unto
             you
             here
             ;
             indeed
             I
             could
             hold
             my
             peace
             very
             well
             if
             I
             did
             not
             think
             that
             holding
             my
             peace
             would
             make
             some
             men
             think
             that
             I
             did
             submit
             to
             the
             guilt
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             punishment
             ;
             but
             I
             think
             it
             is
             my
             duty
             to
             God
             first
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             Country
             ,
             for
             to
             clear
             my self
             both
             as
             an
             honest
             man
             and
             a
             good
             Christian
             ;
             I
             shall
             begin
             first
             with
             my
             Innocency
             ,
             in
             troth
             I
             think
             it
             not
             very
             needfull
             for
             me
             to
             insist
             long
             upon
             this
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             wo●ld
             knowes
             I
             never
             did
             begin
             a
             War
             with
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             I
             call
             God
             to
             witnesse
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             must
             shortly
             make
             an
             Account
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             did
             interd
             for
             to
             incroach
             upon
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             they
             began
             upon
             me
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             
               Militia
            
             they
             began
             upon
             ,
             they
             confest
             that
             the
             
               Militia
            
             was
             mine
             ,
             but
             they
             thought
             it
             fit
             for
             to
             have
             it
             from
             me
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             if
             any body
             will
             look
             to
             the
             dates
             of
             Commissions
             ,
             of
             their
             Commissions
             and
             mine
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             the
             Declarations
             ,
             will
             see
             clearly
             that
             they
             began
             these
             unhappy
             troubles
             ,
             not
             I
             ;
             so
             that
             as
             for
             the
             guilt
             of
             these
             enormous
             crimes
             that
             are
             laid
             against
             me
             ,
             I
             hope
             in
             God
             that
             God
             will
             clear
             me
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             charity
             ;
             God
             forbid
             that
             I
             should
             lay
             it
             upon
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             of
             either
             ,
             I
             hope
             they
             are
             free
             of
             this
             guilt
             ;
             for
             I
             doe
             believe
             that
             ill
             instruments
             between
             them
             and
             me
             ,
             ha's
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             this
             blood
             shed
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             way
             of
             speaking
             ,
             as
             I
             find
             my self
             ,
             clear
             of
             this
             ,
             I
             hope
             (
             and
             pray
             God
             )
             that
             they
             may
             too
             :
             yet
             
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             God
             forbid
             that
             I
             should
             be
             so
             ill
             a
             Christian
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             say
             that
             Gods
             judgements
             are
             just
             upon
             me
             :
             many
             times
             he
             does
             pay
             justice
             by
             an
             unjust
             sentence
             ,
             that
             is
             ordinary
             ;
             I
             will
             onely
             say
             this
             ,
             That
             an
             unjust
             Sentence
             that
             I
             suffered
             to
             take
             effect
             ,
             is
             punished
             now
             by
             an
             unjust
             Sentence
             upon
             me
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             so
             far
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             that
             I
             am
             an
             innocent
             man
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             to
             shew
             you
             that
             I
             am
             a
             good
             Christian
             ,
             I
             hope
             there
             is
             a
             good
             man
             
               (
               pointing
               to
               Dr
               Iuckson
               )
            
             that
             will
             bear
             me
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             forgiven
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             those
             in
             particular
             that
             have
             been
             the
             chief
             causers
             of
             my
             death
             ;
             who
             they
             are
             God
             knows
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             I
             pray
             God
             forgive
             them
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             my
             charity
             must
             go
             farther
             ,
             I
             wish
             that
             they
             may
             repent
             ,
             for
             indeed
             they
             have
             committed
             a
             great
             sin
             in
             that
             particular
             ,
             I
             pray
             God
             with
             St
             
               Stephen
               ,
            
             that
             this
             be
             not
             laid
             to
             their
             charge
             ;
             nay
             ,
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             take
             the
             right
             way
             to
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             :
             So
             (
             Sirs
             )
             I
             do
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             hope
             (
             there
             is
             some
             here
             will
             carry
             it
             further
             )
             that
             they
             may
             endeavour
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Now
             (
             Sirs
             )
             I
             must
             shew
             you
             how
             you
             are
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             will
             put
             you
             in
             a
             way
             ;
             first
             ,
             you
             are
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             for
             certainly
             all
             the
             way
             you
             ever
             have
             had
             yet
             as
             I
             could
             find
             by
             any
             thing
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Conquest
             ;
             certainly
             this
             is
             in
             an
             ill
             way
             ,
             for
             Conquest
             (
             Sir
             )
             in
             my
             opinion
             is
             never
             just
             ,
             except
             there
             be
             a
             good
             just
             Cause
             ,
             either
             for
             matter
             of
             wrong
             ,
             or
             just
             Title
             ,
             and
             then
             if
             you
             go
             beyond
             it
             ,
             that
             makes
             it
             unjust
             at
             the
             end
             that
             was
             just
             at
             first
             :
             But
             if
             it
             be
             only
             matter
             of
             Conquest
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             a
             great
             Robbery
             ;
             as
             a
             Pirate
             said
             to
             
               Alexander
               ,
            
             that
             He
             was
             the
             Great
             Robber
             ,
             he
             was
             but
             a
             petty
             Robber
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             Sirs
             ,
             I
             do
             think
             the
             way
             that
             you
             are
             in
             ,
             is
             much
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             for
             to
             put
             you
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             beleive
             it
             you
             will
             never
             doe
             right
             ,
             nor
             God
             will
             never
             prosper
             you
             ,
             untill
             you
             give
             God
             his
             due
             ,
             the
             King
             his
             due
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             my
             Successors
             )
             and
             the
             people
             their
             due
             ;
             I
             am
             as
             much
             for
             them
             as
             any
             of
             you
             :
             You
             must
             give
             God
             his
             due
             ,
             by
             regulating
             rightly
             his
             Church
             (
             according
             to
             his
             Scriptures
             )
             which
             is
             now
             out
             of
             order
             :
             For
             to
             set
             you
             in
             a
             way
             particularly
             now
             I
             cannot
             ,
             but
             onely
             this
             ,
             A
             Nationall
             Synod
             freely
             called
             ,
             freely
             debating
             among
             themselves
             ,
             must
             settle
             this
             ;
             when
             that
             every
             Opinion
             is
             freely
             and
             clearly
             heard
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             King
             indeed
             I
             will
             not
             ,
             the
             Lawes
             of
             the
             Land
             will
             clearly
             instruct
             you
             for
             that
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             because
             it
             concerns
             my
             own
             particular
             ,
             I
             only
             give
             you
             a
             touch
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             truly
             I
             desire
             their
             Liberty
             and
             Freedome
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             any body
             whomsoever
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             their
             Liberty
             and
             their
             Freedome
             ,
             consists
             in
             having
             of
             Government
             ;
             those
             Lawes
             ,
             by
             which
             their
             life
             and
             their
             goods
             may
             be
             most
             their
             owne
             .
             It
             is
             not
             for
             having
             share
             in
             Government
             (
             Sir
             )
             that
             is
             nothing
             pertaining
             to
             them
             .
             A
             Subject
             and
             a
             Soveraign
             ,
             are
             clean
             different
             things
             ;
             and
             therefore
             untill
             they
             do
             that
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             put
             the
             people
             in
             that
             Liberty
             as
             I
             say
             ,
             certainly
             they
             will
             never
             enjoy
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Sirs
             ,
             it
             was
             for
             this
             that
             now
             I
             am
             come
             here
             :
             If
             I
             would
             have
             given
             way
             to
             an
             Arbitrary
             way
             ,
             for
             to
             have
             all
             Lawes
             changed
             according
             to
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             I
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             come
             here
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             tell
             you
             (
             and
             I
             pray
             God
             it
             be
             not
             laid
             to
             your
             charge
             )
             that
             I
             am
             the
             Martyr
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             Introth
             Sirs
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             trouble
             you
             much
             longer
             ;
             for
             I
             will
             onely
             say
             this
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             intruth
             ,
             I
             could
             have
             desired
             some
             little
             time
             longer
             ,
             because
             that
             I
             would
             have
             put
             this
             that
             I
             have
             said
             in
             a
             little
             more
             order
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             better
             digested
             then
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             excuse
             Me
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             delivered
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             I
             pray
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             take
             those
             courses
             that
             are
             best
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             
               London
            
             minding
             him
             to
             say
             something
             concerning
             his
             Religion
             .
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             I
             thank
             you
             very
             heartily
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             for
             that
             ,
             I
             had
             almost
             forgotten
             it
             Introth
             
             Sirs
             ,
             my
             Conscience
             in
             Religion
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             is
             very
             well
             known
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             declare
             before
             you
             all
             ,
             That
             I
             die
             a
             Christian
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             as
             I
             found
             it
             left
             me
             by
             my
             Father
             ;
             and
             this
             honest
             man
             I
             think
             will
             witnesse
             it
             ▪
             Then
             turning
             to
             the
             Officers
             said
             ,
             Sirs
             ,
             excuse
             me
             for
             this
             same
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             good
             cause
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             a
             gracious
             God
             ;
             I
             will
             say
             no
             more
             .
             Then
             turning
             to
             Col
             
               Hacker
            
             he
             said
             ,
             Take
             care
             that
             they
             do
             not
             put
             me
             to
             pain
             ,
             and
             Sir
             ,
             this
             and
             it
             please
             you
             .
             But
             then
             a
             Gentleman
             coming
             neer
             the
             Ax
             ,
             the
             King
             said
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             Ax
             ▪
             pray
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             Ax
             Then
             the
             King
             speaking
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             said
             ,
             I
             shall
             say
             but
             very
             short
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             thrust
             out
             my
             hands
             —
             Then
             the
             King
             called
             to
             D
             
               Iuxon
            
             for
             his
             night
             cap
             ,
             and
             having
             put
             it
             on
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             does
             my
             heire
             trouble
             you
             ,
             who
             desired
             him
             to
             put
             it
             all
             under
             his
             Cap
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             did
             accordingly
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Executioner
             and
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             then
             the
             King
             turning
             to
             Dr
             
               Iuxon
               ,
            
             said
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             good
             cause
             ,
             and
             a
             gracious
             God
             on
             my
             side
             .
          
           
             Dr
             
               Iuxon
               .
            
             There
             is
             but
             one
             stage
             more
             ,
             this
             stage
             is
             turbulent
             and
             troublesome
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             short
             one
             ,
             but
             you
             may
             consider
             it
             will
             soon
             carry
             you
             a
             very
             great
             way
             ,
             it
             will
             carry
             you
             from
             Earth
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             there
             you
             shall
             find
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             cordiall
             joy
             and
             comsort
             .
          
           
             
               King
            
             I
             go
             from
             a
             corruptible
             to
             an
             incorruptible
             Crown
             ,
             where
             no
             disturbance
             can
             be
             .
          
           
             
               Doct.
            
             You
             are
             exchanged
             from
             a
             temporall
             to
             an
             eternall
             Crown
             ,
             a
             good
             exchange
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             King
             took
             off
             his
             Cloak
             and
             his
             George
             ,
             giving
             his
             George
             to
             Dr
             
               Iuxon
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             Remember
             ;
             't
             is
             thought
             for
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             small
             Ceremonies
             past
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             King
             stooping
             down
             ,
             laid
             his
             neck
             upon
             the
             block
             ,
             after
             a
             very
             little
             pause
             ,
             st●etched
             forth
             his
             hands
             ,
             the
             Executioner
             at
             one
             blow
             severed
             his
             head
             from
             his
             Body
             ,
             his
             Body
             was
             put
             in
             a
             Coffin
             ,
             covered
             with
             black
             velvet
             ,
             and
             removed
             to
             his
             lodging
             Chamber
             at
             White
             hall
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Act
             prohibiting
             the
             Proclaiming
             of
             any
             person
             to
             be
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             WHereas
             
               Charls
               Stuart
            
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             being
             for
             the
             notorious
             Treasons
             ,
             Tyrannies
             ,
             and
             Murthers
             ,
             committed
             by
             him
             in
             the
             late
             unnaturall
             and
             cruell
             Wars
             condemned
             to
             death
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             after
             Execution
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             severall
             pretences
             may
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             Title
             set
             on
             scot
             unto
             the
             Kingly
             Office
             ,
             to
             the
             apparent
             hazzard
             of
             the
             Publique
             Peace
             .
             For
             the
             prevention
             thereof
             ,
             Be
             it
             Enacted
             and
             Ordained
             by
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             That
             no
             person
             or
             persons
             whatsoever
             doe
             presume
             to
             Proclaime
             ,
             Declare
             ,
             Publish
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             promote
             
               Charls
               Stuart
               ,
            
             Son
             of
             the
             said
             
               Charls
               ,
            
             commonly
             called
             
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
            
             or
             any
             other
             Person
             to
             be
             King
             or
             chief
             Magistrate
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             or
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             or
             of
             any
             the
             Dominions
             belonging
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ▪
             by
             colour
             of
             Inheritance
             ,
             Succession
             ,
             Election
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             claim
             whatsoever
             ,
             without
             the
             free
             consent
             of
             the
             people
             in
             Parliament
             first
             had
             ,
             and
             signified
             by
             a
             particular
             Act
             or
             Ordinance
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             any
             Statute
             ,
             Law
             ,
             usage
             or
             custome
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
             And
             be
             it
             further
             Enacted
             and
             Ordained
             and
             it
             is
             hereby
             Enacted
             and
             Ordained
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             shall
             contrary
             to
             this
             Act
             ,
             Proclaim
             ,
             Declare
             ,
             Publish
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             promote
             the
             said
             
               Charls
               Stuart
            
             the
             Son
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             person
             to
             be
             King
             ▪
             or
             chiefe
             Magistrate
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             or
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             or
             of
             any
             the
             Dominions
             belonging
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             the
             said
             consent
             in
             Parliament
             signified
             as
             aforesaid
             shall
             be
             deemed
             and
             adjudged
             a
             Traytor
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             shall
             suffer
             the
             pains
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             punishments
             as
             belong
             to
             the
             Crime
             of
             High
             Treason
             And
             all
             Officers
             ,
             as
             well
             Civil
             as
             Military
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             well
             affected
             persons
             ,
             are
             hereby
             authorized
             and
             required
             forthwith
             to
             apprehend
             all
             such
             offenders
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             in
             safe
             custody
             to
             the
             next
             Iustice
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             proceeded
             against
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             
               H.
               Scobel
               Cler.
               Parl.
               D
               Com.
               
            
             
               Imprimatur
            
             
               Theodore
               Iennings
               .
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           severall
           speeches
           of
           Duke
           Hamilton
           Earl
           of
           Cambridge
           ,
           Henry
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           Arthur
           Lord
           Capel
           .
        
         
           
             Spoken
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             immediately
             before
             their
             Execution
             ,
             on
             Friday
             the
             ninth
             of
             March
             ,
             1649.
             
          
           
             I
             Think
             it
             is
             truly
             not
             very
             necessary
             for
             me
             to
             speak
             much
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             Gentlemen
             and
             Souldiers
             there
             that
             see
             me
             ,
             but
             my
             voice
             truely
             is
             so
             weake
             ,
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             they
             connot
             heare
             me
             ,
             neither
             truly
             was
             I
             ever
             at
             any
             time
             so
             much
             in
             love
             with
             speaking
             ,
             or
             with
             any
             thing
             I
             had
             to
             expresse
             ,
             that
             I
             tooke
             delight
             in
             it
             ;
             yet
             this
             being
             the
             last
             time
             that
             I
             am
             to
             doe
             so
             ,
             by
             a
             Divine
             Providence
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             brought
             me
             to
             this
             end
             justly
             for
             my
             sins
             ;
             I
             shall
             to
             you
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             Master
             
               Sheriffe
               ,
            
             declare
             thus
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             matter
             that
             I
             am
             now
             to
             suffer
             for
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             being
             a
             Traytor
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               England
               :
            
             Truly
             Sir
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             Country
             that
             I
             equally
             loved
             with
             my
             owne
             ,
             I
             made
             no
             difference
             ,
             I
             never
             intended
             either
             the
             generality
             of
             its
             prejudice
             ,
             or
             any
             particular
             mans
             in
             it
             ;
             what
             I
             did
             was
             by
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Country
             where
             I
             was
             borne
             ,
             whose
             command
             I
             could
             not
             disobey
             ,
             without
             running
             into
             the
             same
             hazard
             there
             ,
             of
             that
             condition
             that
             I
             now
             am
             in
             .
          
           
             It
             pleased
             God
             so
             to
             dispose
             that
             Army
             under
             my
             command
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             ruined
             ;
             and
             I
             ,
             as
             their
             Generall
             ,
             cloathed
             with
             a
             commission
             ,
             stand
             here
             ,
             now
             ready
             to
             dye
             ;
             I
             shall
             not
             trouble
             you
             with
             repeating
             of
             my
             plea
             ,
             what
             I
             said
             in
             my
             owne
             Defence
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             
               JVSTICE
               ,
            
             my selfe
             being
             satisfied
             with
             the
             commands
             that
             is
             laid
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             they
             satisfied
             with
             the
             justness
             of
             their
             Procedure
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Land
             .
             God
             is
             just
             ,
             and
             howsoever
             I
             shall
             not
             say
             any
             thing
             as
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             sentence
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             doe
             willingly
             submit
             to
             his
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             that
             very
             many
             wayes
             I
             deserve
             even
             a
             worldly
             punishment
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             hereafter
             ,
             for
             
             we
             are
             all
             sinfull
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             and
             I
             a
             great
             one
             ;
             yet
             for
             my
             comfort
             ,
             I
             know
             there
             is
             a
             God
             in
             Heaven
             that
             is
             exceeding
             mercifull
             ;
             I
             know
             my
             Redeemer
             fits
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             am
             confident
             (
             clapping
             his
             hand
             on
             his
             breast
             )
             is
             mediating
             for
             me
             at
             this
             instant
             ,
             I
             am
             hopefull
             through
             his
             free
             grace
             and
             all-sufficient
             merits
             ,
             to
             be
             pardoned
             of
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             received
             into
             his
             mercy
             ,
             upon
             that
             I
             rely
             ,
             trusting
             to
             nothing
             but
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             through
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             I
             have
             not
             been
             tainted
             in
             my
             Religion
             I
             thank
             God
             for
             it
             ▪
             since
             my
             Infancy
             it
             hath
             been
             such
             as
             hath
             been
             profest
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             established
             ,
             and
             now
             it
             is
             not
             this
             Religion
             ,
             or
             that
             Religion
             ,
             nor
             this
             or
             that
             fancie
             of
             men
             that
             is
             to
             be
             built
             upon
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             one
             that
             's
             right
             ,
             one
             that
             's
             sure
             ,
             and
             that
             comes
             from
             God
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             our
             Saviour
             .
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             there
             is
             truly
             somewhat
             that
             
               (
               he
               then
               observing
               the
               Writers
               said
               ,
               )
            
             had
             I
             thought
             my
             speech
             would
             have
             been
             thus
             taken
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             digested
             it
             into
             some
             better
             method
             then
             now
             I
             can
             ,
             and
             shall
             desire
             these
             Gentlemen
             that
             doe
             write
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             wrong
             me
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             may
             not
             in
             this
             manner
             be
             published
             to
             my
             disadvantage
             ,
             for
             truly
             I
             did
             not
             intend
             to
             have
             spoken
             thus
             when
             I
             came
             here
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             ,
             
               Sirs
               ,
            
             terrible
             aspersions
             that
             has
             been
             laid
             upon
             my self
             ;
             truly
             such
             as
             ,
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             free
             from
             ;
             as
             if
             my
             actions
             and
             intentions
             had
             not
             been
             such
             as
             they
             were
             pretended
             for
             ;
             but
             that
             notwithstanding
             what
             I
             pretended
             it
             was
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             lesse
             intended
             then
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             it
             .
             I
             was
             bred
             with
             him
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             I
             was
             his
             domestique
             servant
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             nothing
             declar'd
             by
             the
             Parliament
             that
             was
             not
             really
             intended
             by
             me
             ;
             and
             truly
             ,
             in
             it
             I
             ventured
             my
             life
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             lose
             it
             another
             way
             :
             and
             that
             was
             one
             of
             the
             ends
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             I
             speake
             onely
             of
             that
             ,
             because
             the
             rest
             has
             many
             particulars
             ;
             and
             to
             clear
             my self
             from
             so
             horrid
             an
             aspersion
             as
             is
             laid
             upon
             me
             :
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             other
             designe
             known
             to
             me
             by
             the
             in
             coming
             of
             that
             Army
             ,
             then
             what
             is
             really
             in
             the
             Declaration
             published
             .
             His
             person
             ,
             I
             doe
             professe
             ,
             I
             had
             reason
             to
             love
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             my
             King
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             had
             been
             my
             Master
             :
             It
             hath
             pleased
             God
             now
             to
             dispose
             of
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             cannot
             be
             thought
             flattery
             to
             have
             said
             this
             ,
             or
             any
             end
             in
             me
             for
             the
             saying
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             free
             my self
             from
             that
             Calumny
             which
             lay
             upon
             me
             :
             I
             cannot
             gain
             by
             it
             ,
             yet
             Truth
             is
             that
             which
             we
             shall
             gaine
             by
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             There
             hath
             been
             much
             spoken
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             of
             an
             invitation
             into
             this
             Kingdome
             :
             it
             's
             mentioned
             in
             that
             
               Declaration
               ,
            
             and
             truly
             to
             that
             I
             did
             and
             doe
             remit
             my self
             :
             and
             I
             have
             been
             very
             much
             laboured
             for
             discoveries
             of
             these
             inviters
             ,
             'T
             is
             no
             time
             to
             dissemble
             ,
             How
             willing
             I
             was
             to
             have
             served
             this
             Nation
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             in
             my
             power
             ,
             is
             known
             to
             very
             many
             honest
             ,
             pious
             and
             religious
             men
             ;
             and
             how
             ready
             I
             would
             have
             been
             to
             have
             done
             what
             I
             could
             to
             have
             served
             them
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             pleased
             them
             to
             have
             preserved
             my
             life
             ,
             in
             whose
             hands
             there
             was
             a
             power
             :
             They
             have
             not
             thought
             it
             fit
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             am
             become
             unusefull
             in
             that
             which
             willingly
             I
             would
             have
             done
             .
             As
             I
             said
             at
             first
             (
             Sir
             )
             so
             I
             say
             now
             concerning
             that
             point
             ;
             I
             wish
             the
             Kingdome
             happiness
             ,
             I
             wish
             it
             peace
             ;
             and
             truly
             Sir
             ,
             I
             wish
             that
             this
             bloud
             of
             mine
             may
             be
             the
             last
             that
             is
             drawn
             :
             and
             howsoever
             I
             may
             perhaps
             have
             some
             reluctancie
             with
             my
             
             self
             as
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             my
             suffering
             ,
             for
             my
             fact
             ,
             yet
             I
             freely
             forgive
             all
             ;
             Sir
             ,
             I
             carry
             no
             ranc●●…
             along
             with
             me
             to
             my
             grave
             :
             His
             will
             be
             done
             that
             has
             created
             both
             〈◊〉
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             me
             a
             poor
             miserable
             sinfull
             creature
             now
             speaking
             before
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             For
             me
             to
             speak
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             to
             you
             of
             State-businesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Kingdome
             ,
             or
             my
             opinion
             in
             that
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             thing
             in
             that
             nature
             ,
             Truly
             it
             is
             〈◊〉
             no
             end
             ,
             it
             contributes
             nothing
             :
             My
             owne
             inclination
             hath
             been
             to
             peace
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             known
             to
             many
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             was
             an
             ill
             instrument
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             his
             people
             ;
             I
             never
             acted
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             I
             bore
             no
             Arms
             ,
             I
             medled
             not
             with
             it
             ;
             I
             was
             not
             wanting
             by
             my
             Prayers
             to
             God
             Almighty
             for
             the
             happinesse
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             truly
             I
             shall
             pray
             still
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             so
             direct
             him
             as
             that
             may
             be
             done
             which
             shall
             tend
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             and
             happinesse
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             For
             my
             Religion
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             said
             was
             the
             established
             Religion
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             I
             have
             practised
             in
             my
             owne
             Kingdome
             where
             I
             was
             borne
             and
             bred
             ;
             my
             Tenets
             they
             need
             not
             to
             be
             exprest
             ,
             they
             are
             known
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             of
             a
             rigid
             opinion
             ;
             many
             godly
             men
             there
             are
             that
             may
             have
             scruples
             which
             do
             not
             concerne
             me
             at
             all
             at
             no
             time
             ;
             they
             may
             differ
             in
             opinion
             ,
             and
             more
             now
             then
             at
             any
             time
             ;
             differing
             in
             opinion
             does
             not
             move
             me
             (
             nor
             any
             mans
             )
             my
             owne
             is
             clear
             :
             Sir
             ,
             the
             Lord
             forgive
             me
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             I
             forgive
             freely
             all
             those
             that
             even
             I
             might
             as
             a
             worldly
             man
             ,
             have
             the
             greatest
             animosity
             against
             ;
             Wee
             are
             bidden
             to
             forgive
             ;
             Sir
             ,
             t
             is
             a
             command
             laid
             upon
             us
             (
             and
             there
             mentioned
             )
             
               Forgive
               us
               our
               trespasses
               ,
               as
               we
               forgive
               them
               that
               trespasse
               against
               us
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             the
             Earl
             turning
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             said
             ,
             shall
             I
             put
             on
             another
             cap
             ,
             must
             this
             hair
             be
             turn'd
             up
             from
             my
             neck
             ,
             there
             are
             three
             of
             my
             servants
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             ;
             he
             also
             asked
             him
             which
             way
             he
             would
             have
             him
             lye
             .
          
           
             The
             Executioner
             pointing
             to
             the
             front
             of
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             the
             Earl
             replyed
             ,
             What
             ,
             my
             head
             this
             way
             ?
          
           
             After
             a
             little
             discourse
             in
             private
             with
             some
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             downe
             by
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Scaffold
             and
             prayed
             a
             while
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             Then
             with
             a
             cheerfull
             and
             smiling
             countenance
             ,
             (
             embracing
             Dr.
             
               Sibbalds
               ,
               )
            
             he
             said
             ,
             Truly
             Sir
             ,
             I
             doe
             take
             you
             in
             mine
             arms
             ,
             and
             truly
             I
             blesse
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             fear
             ,
             I
             have
             an
             assurance
             that
             is
             grounded
             here
             (
             laying
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             heart
             )
             now
             that
             gives
             me
             more
             true
             joy
             then
             ever
             I
             had
             ,
             I
             passe
             out
             of
             a
             miserable
             world
             to
             go
             into
             an
             eternall
             and
             glorious
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             Sir
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             bin
             a
             most
             sinfull
             creature
             ,
             yet
             Gods
             mercy
             I
             know
             is
             infinite
             ,
             and
             I
             blesse
             my
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             go
             with
             so
             clear
             a
             conscience
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             not
             the
             man
             that
             I
             have
             personally
             injured
             .
          
           
             Then
             imbracing
             those
             his
             servants
             which
             were
             there
             present
             ,
             said
             to
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             You
             have
             been
             very
             faithfull
             to
             me
             and
             the
             Lord
             blesse
             you
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             turning
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             I
             shall
             say
             a
             very
             short
             prayer
             unto
             my
             God
             ,
             while
             I
             lye
             downe
             there
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             stretch
             out
             my
             hand
             ,
             (
             my
             right
             hand
             )
             then
             sir
             ,
             do
             your
             duty
             ;
             and
             I
             doe
             freely
             forgive
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             doe
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             E.
             of
             
               Cambridge
            
             said
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             Must
             I
             lye
             all
             along
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             and
             't
             please
             your
             Lordship
             .
             Then
             he
             said
             ,
             When
             I
             stretch
             
             out
             my
             hands
             —
             but
             I
             will
             fit
             my
             head
             ,
             first
             tell
             me
             if
             I
             be
             right
             ,
             and
             how
             you
             would
             have
             me
             lye
             .
             And
             being
             told
             he
             must
             lye
             a
             little
             lower
             ;
             he
             said
             :
          
           
             Well
             ,
             stay
             then
             till
             I
             give
             you
             the
             signe
             .
             And
             so
             having
             laine
             a
             short
             space
             devoutly
             praying
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             stretch'd
             out
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Executioner
             at
             one
             blow
             severed
             his
             head
             from
             his
             body
             ,
             which
             was
             received
             by
             two
             of
             his
             servants
             then
             kneeling
             by
             him
             ,
             into
             a
             Crimson
             Taffery
             Scarfe
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             the
             body
             immediately
             put
             into
             a
             Coffin
             brought
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             for
             that
             purpose
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             conveyed
             to
             the
             house
             that
             was
             Sir
             
               John
               Hamiltons
            
             at
             the
             Mews
             ,
             where
             it
             now
             remains
             .
          
           
             
               Dk.
               Hambleton
               ,
               E
               :
               of
               Cambridg
               ,
               E
               :
               of
               Holland
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Capell
               be
               headed
               mar
               :
               9.
               1649
               
               And
               their
               speeches
               on
               the
               scaffold
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             speech
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             (
             I
             thinke
             )
             to
             speake
             any
             thing
             here
             ,
             Which
             way
             must
             I
             speak
             ?
             And
             then
             being
             directed
             to
             the
             front
             of
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             he
             (
             leaning
             over
             the
             raile
             .
             )
             said
             ,
             I
             thinke
             it
             is
             fit
             to
             say
             something
             ,
             since
             God
             hath
             called
             me
             to
             this
             place
             .
             The
             first
             thing
             which
             I
             must
             professe
             ,
             is
             ,
             what
             concerns
             my
             Religion
             ,
             and
             my
             breeding
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             in
             a
             good
             Family
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             ever
             faithfull
             to
             the
             true
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             I
             have
             been
             bred
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             I
             have
             lived
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             which
             by
             Gods
             grace
             and
             mercy
             I
             shall
             dye
             .
             I
             have
             not
             lived
             according
             to
             that
             education
             I
             had
             in
             that
             Family
             
             where
             I
             was
             borne
             and
             bred
             :
             I
             hope
             God
             will
             forgive
             me
             my
             sins
             ,
             since
             I
             conceive
             that
             it
             is
             very
             much
             his
             pleasure
             to
             bring
             me
             to
             this
             place
             for
             the
             sins
             that
             I
             have
             committed
             .
             The
             cause
             that
             hath
             brought
             me
             hither
             ,
             I
             beleive
             by
             many
             hath
             been
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             They
             have
             conceived
             that
             I
             have
             had
             ill
             designs
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             Truly
             I
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             a
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             ;
             not
             but
             I
             have
             offended
             so
             much
             the
             State
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             have
             had
             an
             extream
             vanity
             in
             serving
             them
             very
             extraordinarily
             .
             For
             those
             actions
             that
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             is
             knowne
             they
             have
             been
             ever
             very
             faithfull
             to
             the
             publique
             ,
             and
             very
             particularly
             to
             Parliaments
             ,
             My
             affections
             have
             been
             ever
             exprest
             truly
             and
             clearly
             to
             them
             .
             The
             dispositions
             of
             affairs
             now
             have
             put
             things
             in
             another
             posture
             then
             they
             were
             when
             I
             was
             ingaged
             with
             the
             Parliament
             :
             I
             have
             never
             gone
             off
             from
             those
             Principles
             that
             ever
             I
             have
             professed
             :
             I
             have
             lived
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             Gods
             grace
             wi●l
             dye
             in
             them
             ▪
             There
             may
             be
             alterations
             and
             changes
             that
             may
             carry
             them
             further
             then
             I
             thought
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             left
             them
             :
             But
             there
             hath
             been
             nothing
             that
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             or
             done
             ,
             or
             professed
             either
             by
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             Declaration
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             bin
             very
             constant
             ,
             and
             very
             clear
             upon
             the
             principles
             that
             I
             ever
             have
             gone
             upon
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             serve
             the
             King
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             Religion
             (
             I
             should
             have
             said
             in
             the
             first
             place
             )
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             :
             That
             made
             me
             thinke
             it
             no
             improper
             time
             ,
             being
             prest
             out
             by
             accidents
             and
             circumstances
             ,
             to
             seek
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             was
             proper
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             something
             then
             in
             agitation
             ,
             but
             nothing
             agreed
             on
             for
             sending
             Propositions
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             that
             was
             the
             furthest
             aime
             that
             I
             had
             ,
             and
             truly
             beyond
             that
             I
             had
             no
             intention
             ,
             none
             at
             all
             ▪
             And
             God
             be
             praised
             ,
             although
             my
             blood
             comes
             to
             be
             shed
             here
             ,
             there
             was
             I
             think
             scarcely
             a
             drop
             of
             blood
             shed
             in
             that
             action
             that
             I
             was
             ingaged
             in
             .
             For
             the
             present
             affairs
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             how
             to
             judge
             of
             them
             :
             and
             truly
             they
             are
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             as
             (
             I
             conceive
             )
             no body
             can
             make
             a
             judgement
             of
             them
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             must
             make
             use
             of
             my
             prayers
             ,
             rather
             then
             of
             my
             opinion
             ,
             which
             are
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             blesse
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             this
             Nation
             ,
             this
             State
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             settle
             it
             in
             a
             way
             agreeable
             to
             what
             this
             Kingdome
             hath
             been
             happily
             governed
             under
             ;
             by
             a
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             a
             Government
             that
             (
             I
             conceive
             )
             it
             hath
             flourished
             much
             under
             ,
             and
             I
             pray
             God
             the
             change
             of
             it
             bring
             not
             rather
             a
             prejudice
             ,
             a
             disorder
             ,
             and
             a
             confusion
             then
             the
             contrary
             .
             I
             look
             upon
             the
             Posterity
             of
             the
             King
             ▪
             and
             truly
             my
             conscience
             directs
             me
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             desire
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             be
             pleased
             that
             these
             people
             may
             look
             upon
             them
             with
             that
             affection
             that
             they
             owe
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             called
             in
             again
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             not
             through
             blood
             ,
             nor
             through
             disorder
             ,
             admitted
             again
             into
             that
             power
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             glory
             that
             God
             hath
             in
             their
             birth
             intended
             to
             them
             I
             shall
             pray
             with
             all
             my
             Soul
             for
             the
             happinesse
             of
             this
             State
             ,
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             that
             the
             blood
             which
             is
             here
             spilt
             ,
             may
             be
             even
             the
             last
             which
             may
             fall
             among
             us
             ,
             and
             truly
             I
             should
             lay
             down
             my
             life
             with
             as
             much
             cheerfulnesse
             as
             ever
             person
             did
             ,
             if
             I
             conceived
             that
             there
             would
             no
             more
             blood
             follow
             us
             ;
             for
             a
             State
             ,
             or
             affairs
             that
             are
             built
             upon
             blood
             ,
             is
             a
             foundation
             for
             the
             most
             part
             that
             doth
             not
             prosper
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             blessing
             that
             I
             give
             to
             the
             Nation
             ,
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             truly
             to
             
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             I
             doe
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             a
             blessing
             to
             all
             those
             that
             have
             been
             authors
             in
             this
             businesse
             ;
             and
             truly
             that
             have
             been
             authors
             in
             this
             very
             work
             that
             bringeth
             us
             hither
             :
             I
             doe
             not
             only
             forgive
             them
             ,
             but
             I
             pray
             heartily
             and
             really
             for
             them
             ;
             as
             God
             will
             forgive
             my
             sins
             ,
             so
             I
             desire
             God
             may
             forgive
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             a
             particular
             relation
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             Chancellor
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             and
             truly
             I
             must
             here
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             the
             last
             of
             my
             prayers
             ,
             pray
             to
             God
             that
             that
             University
             may
             goe
             on
             in
             that
             happy
             way
             which
             it
             is
             in
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             make
             it
             a
             Nursery
             to
             plant
             those
             persons
             that
             may
             be
             distributed
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             people
             may
             receive
             a
             great
             benefit
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             advantage
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             God
             will
             reward
             them
             for
             their
             kindnesse
             ,
             and
             their
             affections
             that
             I
             have
             found
             from
             them
             .
             (
             Looking
             towards
             Mr.
             
               Bolton
               )
            
             I
             have
             said
             what
             Religion
             I
             have
             been
             bred
             in
             ,
             what
             Religion
             I
             have
             been
             born
             in
             ,
             what
             Religion
             I
             have
             practised
             ;
             I
             began
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             end
             with
             it
             .
             I
             told
             you
             that
             my
             actions
             and
             my
             life
             have
             not
             been
             agreeable
             to
             my
             breeding
             ,
             I
             have
             told
             you
             likewise
             that
             the
             Family
             where
             I
             was
             bred
             hath
             been
             an
             exemplary
             Family
             (
             I
             may
             say
             so
             I
             hope
             without
             vanity
             )
             of
             much
             affection
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             of
             much
             faithfulnesse
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             State
             .
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             doe
             those
             actions
             that
             have
             become
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             and
             which
             became
             a
             good
             Englishman
             ,
             and
             which
             became
             a
             good
             Christian
             .
             I
             have
             been
             willing
             to
             oblige
             those
             that
             have
             been
             in
             trouble
             ,
             those
             that
             have
             been
             in
             persecution
             ,
             and
             truly
             I
             find
             a
             great
             reward
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             found
             their
             prayers
             and
             their
             kindnesse
             now
             in
             this
             distresse
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             and
             I
             thinke
             it
             a
             great
             reward
             ,
             and
             I
             pray
             God
             reward
             them
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             a
             great
             sinner
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             God
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             hear
             my
             prayers
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             faith
             to
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             hath
             called
             me
             to
             death
             at
             this
             place
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             it
             but
             a
             passage
             to
             an
             eternall
             life
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             I
             trust
             to
             ;
             which
             I
             rely
             upon
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             expect
             by
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             .
             And
             so
             I
             pray
             God
             blesse
             you
             all
             ,
             and
             send
             that
             you
             may
             see
             this
             to
             be
             the
             last
             execution
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             blood
             that
             is
             likely
             to
             be
             spilt
             among
             you
             .
             And
             then
             turning
             to
             the
             side
             raile
             ,
             he
             prayed
             for
             a
             god
             space
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             God
             hath
             given
             me
             (
             speaking
             to
             M.
             
               Bolton
               )
            
             long
             time
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             he
             hath
             carryed
             me
             through
             many
             great
             accidents
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             hee
             hath
             at
             last
             brought
             me
             down
             into
             a
             condition
             ,
             where
             I
             find
             my self
             brought
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             for
             a
             dis-affection
             to
             this
             State
             ,
             to
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             that
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             I
             did
             believe
             no body
             in
             the
             world
             more
             unlikely
             to
             have
             expected
             to
             suffer
             for
             that
             Cause
             .
             I
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             great
             judgement
             of
             God
             for
             my
             sins
             .
             And
             truly
             Sir
             ,
             since
             that
             the
             death
             is
             violent
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             lesse
             troubled
             with
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             those
             violent
             deaths
             that
             I
             have
             seen
             before
             ;
             Principally
             my
             Saviour
             that
             hath
             shewed
             us
             the
             way
             ,
             how
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             hath
             done
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             cause
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             more
             comforted
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             more
             rejoyced
             .
             It
             is
             not
             long
             since
             the
             King
             my
             Master
             passed
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ;
             and
             truely
             I
             hope
             that
             his
             purposes
             and
             intentions
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             may
             not
             be
             ashamed
             not
             onely
             to
             follow
             him
             in
             the
             way
             that
             was
             taken
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             likewise
             not
             ashamed
             of
             his
             purposes
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             given
             him
             life
             .
             I
             have
             often
             disputed
             with
             
             him
             concerning
             many
             things
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             and
             I
             conceive
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             his
             better
             knowledge
             and
             better
             understanding
             ,
             (
             if
             God
             had
             spared
             him
             life
             )
             might
             have
             made
             him
             a
             Prince
             very
             happy
             towards
             himself
             ,
             and
             very
             happy
             towards
             this
             Kingdome
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             and
             known
             that
             those
             blessed
             souls
             in
             heaven
             have
             passed
             thither
             by
             the
             gate
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             many
             by
             the
             gate
             of
             violence
             :
             And
             since
             it
             is
             Gods
             pleasure
             to
             dispose
             me
             this
             way
             ,
             I
             submit
             my
             soul
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             comfort
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             hope
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             this
             my
             end
             ,
             and
             this
             my
             conclusion
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             be
             low
             in
             death
             ,
             yet
             neverthelesse
             this
             lownesse
             shall
             raise
             me
             to
             the
             highest
             glory
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             said
             much
             in
             publike
             to
             the
             people
             concerning
             the
             particular
             actions
             that
             I
             conceive
             I
             have
             done
             by
             my
             Counsels
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             I
             conceive
             they
             are
             well
             known
             ,
             it
             were
             something
             of
             vanity
             (
             me thinks
             )
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             them
             here
             ;
             I
             le
             rather
             dye
             with
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             comfort
             of
             them
             in
             mine
             own
             bosom
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             never
             intended
             in
             this
             action
             ,
             or
             any
             action
             that
             ever
             I
             did
             in
             my
             life
             ,
             either
             malice
             ,
             or
             bloodshed
             ,
             or
             prejudice
             to
             any
             creature
             that
             lives
             .
             For
             that
             which
             concerns
             my
             Religion
             ,
             I
             made
             my
             profession
             before
             of
             it
             ,
             how
             I
             was
             bred
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             I
             was
             bred
             ,
             in
             a
             Family
             that
             was
             looked
             upon
             to
             be
             no
             little
             notorious
             in
             opposition
             to
             some
             liberties
             ,
             that
             they
             conceived
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             taken
             ;
             and
             truly
             there
             was
             some
             marke
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             some
             taint
             of
             it
             ,
             even
             throughout
             the
             whole
             ways
             that
             I
             have
             taken
             :
             every body
             knows
             what
             my
             affections
             have
             been
             to
             many
             that
             have
             suffered
             ,
             to
             many
             that
             have
             been
             in
             troubles
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             I
             endeavoured
             to
             oblige
             them
             ,
             I
             thought
             I
             was
             tyed
             so
             by
             my
             conscience
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             by
             my
             charity
             ,
             and
             truly
             very
             much
             by
             my
             breeding
             ;
             God
             hath
             now
             brought
             me
             to
             the
             last
             instant
             of
             my
             time
             ,
             all
             that
             I
             can
             say
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             I
             can
             adhere
             unto
             is
             this
             ;
             That
             as
             I
             am
             a
             great
             sinner
             so
             I
             have
             a
             great
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             hath
             given
             me
             here
             a
             fortune
             to
             come
             publikely
             in
             a
             shew
             of
             shame
             in
             the
             way
             of
             this
             suffering
             ,
             (
             truly
             I
             understand
             it
             not
             to
             be
             so
             )
             I
             understand
             it
             to
             be
             glory
             ,
             a
             glory
             ,
             when
             I
             consider
             who
             hath
             gone
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             a
             glory
             when
             I
             consider
             I
             had
             no
             end
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             what
             I
             conceive
             to
             be
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             therefore
             my
             heart
             is
             not
             charged
             much
             with
             any
             thing
             in
             that
             particular
             ,
             since
             I
             conceive
             God
             will
             accept
             of
             the
             intention
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             action
             seem
             to
             be
             .
             I
             am
             going
             to
             dye
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             receive
             my
             soul
             ;
             I
             have
             no
             reliance
             but
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             for
             my self
             ,
             I
             doe
             acknowledge
             that
             I
             am
             the
             unworthiest
             of
             sinners
             ,
             my
             life
             hath
             been
             a
             vanity
             ,
             and
             a
             continued
             sin
             ,
             and
             God
             may
             justly
             bring
             me
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             for
             the
             sins
             I
             have
             committed
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             were
             there
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             iniquities
             that
             I
             have
             committed
             in
             the
             way
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             I
             look
             upon
             this
             as
             a
             great
             justice
             of
             God
             to
             bring
             me
             to
             this
             suffering
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             me
             to
             this
             punishment
             ,
             and
             those
             hands
             that
             have
             been
             most
             active
             in
             it
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             there
             have
             been
             ,
             I
             pray
             God
             forgive
             them
             ,
             I
             pray
             God
             that
             there
             may
             not
             be
             many
             such
             Trophies
             of
             their
             Victory
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             may
             be
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             the
             last
             shew
             that
             this
             people
             shall
             see
             ,
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             persons
             of
             Condition
             ,
             of
             persons
             of
             honour
             .
             I
             might
             say
             somthing
             of
             the
             way
             of
             our
             Tryal
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             hath
             been
             as
             extraordinary
             ,
             as
             any
             thing
             I
             think
             hath
             ever
             been
             seen
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             because
             I
             would
             not
             seem
             as
             if
             I
             made
             some
             complaint
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             so
             much
             as
             mention
             it
             ,
             because
             no body
             shall
             believe
             I
             
             rep●ne
             at
             their
             actions
             or
             my
             owne
             fortune
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             under
             whom
             I
             fall
             ,
             I
             take
             it
             intirely
             from
             him
             ,
             I
             submit
             my self
             to
             him
             ,
             I
             shall
             desire
             to
             roul
             my selfe
             into
             the
             Armes
             of
             my
             blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             come
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             (
             Pointing
             to
             the
             block
             .
             )
             when
             I
             bow
             downe
             my selfe
             there
             ,
             I
             hope
             God
             will
             raise
             me
             up
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             bid
             farewell
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             now
             to
             Hope
             and
             to
             Faith
             ,
             that
             Love
             will
             abide
             ,
             I
             know
             nothing
             to
             accompany
             the
             Soul
             out
             of
             this
             World
             but
             Love
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             that
             Love
             will
             bring
             me
             to
             the
             fountain
             of
             glory
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             through
             the
             Arms
             ,
             Mediation
             ,
             and
             the
             Mercy
             of
             my
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             whom
             I
             beleeve
             ,
             O
             Lord
             helpe
             my
             unbelief
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             make
             as
             much
             hast
             as
             I
             can
             to
             come
             to
             that
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             take
             my
             soul
             :
             I
             look
             upon
             my selfe
             intirely
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             hope
             to
             find
             mercy
             through
             him
             ,
             I
             expect
             it
             ,
             and
             through
             that
             fountaine
             that
             is
             opened
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             for
             uncleannesse
             my
             soul
             must
             receive
             it
             ,
             for
             did
             I
             rest
             in
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             but
             sin
             and
             corruption
             in
             me
             ;
             I
             have
             nothing
             but
             that
             ,
             which
             instead
             of
             being
             carryed
             up
             into
             the
             arms
             of
             God
             and
             Glory
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             but
             may
             throw
             me
             downe
             into
             Hell
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             is
             the
             place
             where
             I
             lye
             downe
             before
             him
             ,
             from
             whence
             I
             hope
             he
             will
             raise
             me
             to
             an
             eternall
             Glory
             through
             my
             Saviour
             ,
             upon
             whom
             I
             rely
             ,
             from
             whom
             onely
             I
             can
             expect
             mercy
             :
             into
             his
             arms
             I
             commend
             my
             spirit
             ,
             into
             his
             bleeding
             armes
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             leave
             this
             bleeding
             body
             that
             must
             lye
             upon
             this
             place
             ,
             he
             will
             receive
             that
             soul
             that
             ariseth
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             receive
             it
             into
             his
             eternall
             mercy
             ,
             through
             the
             merits
             ,
             through
             the
             worthinesse
             ,
             through
             the
             mediation
             of
             Christ
             that
             hath
             purchased
             it
             with
             his
             owne
             most
             precious
             blood
             .
          
           
             Christ
             Jesus
             receive
             my
             soul
             ,
             my
             soul
             hungers
             and
             thirsts
             after
             him
             ;
             clouds
             are
             gathering
             ,
             and
             I
             trust
             in
             God
             through
             all
             my
             heaviness
             :
             and
             I
             hope
             through
             all
             impediments
             ,
             he
             will
             settle
             my
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             throw
             off
             all
             the
             claim
             that
             Sathan
             can
             make
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             will
             carry
             my
             soule
             in
             despight
             of
             all
             the
             calumnies
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             Sathan
             can
             invent
             ,
             will
             carry
             it
             into
             eternall
             mercy
             ,
             there
             to
             receive
             the
             blessednesse
             of
             his
             presence
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             That
             Lamb
             of
             God
             ,
             into
             his
             hands
             I
             commit
             my
             soule
             :
             and
             that
             Lamb
             of
             God
             that
             sits
             upon
             the
             Throne
             to
             Judge
             those
             24
             that
             fall
             down
             before
             him
             ,
             I
             hope
             he
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             look
             downeward
             ,
             and
             Judge
             me
             with
             mercy
             that
             fall
             down
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             worship
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             adore
             him
             ,
             that
             onely
             trusts
             upon
             his
             mercy
             for
             his
             compassion
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             he
             hath
             purchased
             me
             ,
             he
             would
             lay
             his
             claime
             unto
             me
             now
             ,
             and
             receive
             me
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             if
             Christ
             justifie
             ,
             no body
             can
             condemne
             ,
             and
             I
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             justification
             ,
             though
             there
             is
             confusion
             here
             without
             us
             ,
             and
             though
             there
             are
             wonders
             and
             staring
             that
             now
             disquiet
             ,
             yet
             I
             trust
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             carried
             into
             that
             mercy
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             receive
             my
             soule
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Holland
            
             looking
             over
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             pointing
             to
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             said
             ,
             This
             honest
             man
             took
             me
             prisoner
             ,
             you
             little
             thought
             I
             should
             have
             been
             brought
             to
             this
             ,
             when
             I
             delivered
             my self
             to
             you
             upon
             conditions
             ,
             and
             espying
             Capt.
             
               Watson
            
             on
             horse-back
             putting
             off
             his
             hat
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             God
             be
             with
             you
             Sir
             ,
             God
             reward
             you
             Sir
             .
          
           
           
             Here
             must
             now
             be
             my
             Anchor
             ,
             a
             great
             Storm
             make
             the
             findes
             my
             anchor
             and
             but
             in
             storms
             no body
             trust
             to
             their
             anchor
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             must
             trust
             upon
             my
             anchor
             
               (
               Vpon
               that
               God
               ,
            
             said
             Mr.
             
               Bolton
               ,
               upon
               whom
               your
               Anchor
               trusts
               )
            
             yea
             ,
             God
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             will
             anchor
             my
             Soul
             fast
             upon
             Christ
             Jesus
             :
             and
             if
             I
             dye
             not
             with
             that
             clearnesse
             and
             heartinesse
             that
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             truly
             ,
             I
             will
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             though
             he
             kill
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             relye
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             mercy
             of
             my
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Holland
            
             imbraced
             Lieut.
             
             Col.
             
               Beecher
               ,
            
             and
             took
             his
             leave
             of
             him
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Mr.
             
               Bolton
               ,
            
             and
             having
             embraced
             him
             ,
             and
             returned
             him
             many
             thanks
             for
             his
             great
             pains
             and
             affections
             to
             his
             soul
             ,
             desiring
             God
             to
             reward
             him
             ,
             and
             returne
             his
             love
             into
             his
             bosome
             .
             Mr.
             
               Bolton
            
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             The
             Lord
             God
             support
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             seen
             in
             this
             great
             extremity
             ,
             The
             Lord
             reveal
             and
             discover
             himselfe
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             death
             the
             passage
             unto
             eternall
             life
             .
             Then
             the
             Earl
             turning
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             said
             ,
             Here
             my
             friend
             ,
             let
             my
             clothes
             and
             my
             body
             alone
             ,
             there
             is
             ten
             pounds
             for
             thee
             ,
             that
             is
             better
             then
             my
             clothes
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             of
             it
             .
             Executioner
             ,
             Will
             your
             Lordship
             please
             to
             give
             me
             a
             sign
             when
             I
             shall
             strike
             ?
             And
             his
             Lordship
             said
             ,
             you
             have
             room
             enough
             here
             ,
             have
             you
             not
             ?
             and
             the
             Executioner
             said
             ,
             Yes
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Holland
            
             turning
             to
             the
             Exeuctioner
             ,
             said
             ,
             Friend
             ,
             doe
             you
             hear
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             up
             my
             head
             ,
             do
             not
             take
             off
             my
             Cap.
             Then
             turning
             to
             his
             servants
             he
             said
             to
             one
             ,
             Fare
             you
             well
             ,
             thou
             art
             an
             honest
             fellow
             ,
             and
             to
             another
             ,
             God
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             thou
             art
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             and
             then
             said
             ,
             Stay
             ,
             I
             will
             kneel
             down
             and
             ask
             God
             forgivenesse
             ,
             and
             then
             prayed
             for
             a
             pretty
             space
             ,
             with
             seeming
             earnestnesses
             .
             Then
             speaking
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
          
           
             Which
             is
             the
             way
             of
             lying
             ?
             (
             which
             they
             shewed
             him
             )
             And
             then
             going
             to
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             God
             blesse
             you
             all
             ,
             and
             God
             deliver
             you
             from
             any
             such
             accident
             as
             may
             bring
             you
             to
             any
             such
             death
             as
             is
             violent
             ,
             either
             by
             war
             or
             by
             these
             accidents
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             may
             be
             peace
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             finde
             that
             these
             accidents
             ,
             that
             have
             hapned
             to
             us
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             last
             that
             may
             happen
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             ;
             It
             is
             that
             I
             desire
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             I
             beg
             of
             God
             ,
             next
             the
             saving
             of
             my
             Soul
             :
             I
             pray
             God
             give
             all
             happinesse
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             this
             people
             ,
             and
             this
             Nation
             :
             and
             then
             turning
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             said
             ,
             How
             must
             I
             lye
             ?
             I
             know
             not
             .
          
           
             Executioner
             ,
             Lie
             down
             flat
             upon
             your
             belly
             :
             and
             then
             having
             laid
             himselfe
             down
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Must
             I
             lie
             closer
             ?
             Executioner
             ,
             yes
             ,
             and
             backwarder
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             when
             you
             shall
             strike
             ;
             and
             then
             as
             he
             lay
             ,
             seemed
             to
             pray
             with
             much
             affection
             for
             a
             short
             space
             ,
             and
             then
             lifting
             up
             his
             head
             ,
             said
             ,
             Where
             is
             the
             man
             ?
             and
             seeing
             the
             Executioner
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Stay
             while
             I
             give
             the
             Sign
             ;
             and
             presently
             after
             stretching
             out
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Executioner
             being
             not
             fully
             ready
             ,
             he
             said
             ;
             Now
             ,
             now
             ,
             and
             just
             as
             the
             words
             were
             comming
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             the
             Executioner
             at
             one
             blow
             severed
             his
             head
             from
             his
             body
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             the
             Lord
             Capel
             .
          
           
             THe
             conclusion
             that
             I
             made
             with
             those
             that
             sent
             me
             hither
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             violent
             death
             of
             mine
             ,
             shalll
             be
             the
             beginning
             of
             what
             I
             shall
             
             say
             to
             you
             :
             When
             I
             made
             an
             Address
             to
             them
             (
             which
             was
             the
             last
             )
             I
             told
             them
             with
             much
             sincerity
             ,
             That
             I
             would
             pray
             to
             the
             God
             of
             all
             mercies
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             partakers
             of
             his
             inestimable
             &
             boundles
             mercy
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             truly
             ,
             I
             still
             pray
             that
             prayer
             ;
             and
             I
             beseech
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             forgive
             any
             injury
             they
             have
             done
             to
             me
             ,
             from
             my
             soul
             I
             wish
             it
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             this
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             to
             let
             you
             see
             I
             am
             a
             Christian
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             necessary
             I
             should
             tell
             you
             somwhat
             more
             ,
             That
             I
             am
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             and
             truly
             I
             am
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             in
             love
             with
             the
             prossifeon
             of
             it
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             as
             it
             was
             established
             in
             
               England
            
             by
             the
             thirty
             nine
             Articles
             ;
             a
             blessed
             way
             of
             profession
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             truly
             ,
             I
             never
             knew
             none
             so
             good
             :
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             being
             a
             Papist
             ,
             which
             some
             body
             have
             (
             truly
             )
             very
             unworthily
             at
             some
             time
             charged
             me
             withall
             ,
             that
             truly
             I
             profes
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             love
             good
             Works
             ,
             and
             commend
             good
             Works
             ,
             yet
             I
             hold
             ,
             They
             have
             nothing
             at
             all
             to
             doe
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Salvation
             ;
             my
             Anchor
             hold
             is
             this
             ,
             
               That
               Christ
               loved
               me
               ,
               and
               gave
               himselfe
               for
               me
               ,
            
             that
             is
             that
             ,
             that
             I
             rest
             upon
             And
             truly
             ,
             something
             I
             shall
             say
             ,
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             a
             Citizen
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             consideration
             I
             am
             here
             condemned
             to
             dye
             :
             truly
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             that
             governs
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               The
               Law
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
            
             I
             had
             the
             protection
             of
             that
             for
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             truly
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             trouble
             you
             much
             with
             that
             ,
             because
             in
             another
             place
             I
             have
             spoken
             very
             largely
             and
             liberally
             about
             it
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             wil
             hear
             by
             other
             means
             what
             Arguments
             I
             used
             in
             that
             case
             :
             But
             truly
             ,
             that
             that
             is
             stranger
             ,
             you
             that
             are
             English
             men
             ,
             behold
             here
             an
             English
             man
             now
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             a
             Peer
             ,
             not
             condemned
             to
             dye
             by
             any
             Law
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             not
             by
             any
             Law
             of
             
               England
               ;
            
             Nay
             shall
             I
             tell
             you
             more
             (
             which
             is
             strangest
             of
             all
             )
             contrary
             to
             all
             the
             Laws
             of
             
               England
            
             that
             I
             know
             of
             .
             And
             truly
             I
             will
             tel
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             civil
             part
             of
             my
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             Cause
             I
             have
             maintained
             ,
             I
             dy
             (
             I
             take
             it
             )
             for
             maintaining
             the
             fifth
             Commandment
             ,
             enjoyned
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             which
             enjoyns
             reverence
             and
             obedience
             to
             Parents
             :
             All
             Divines
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             though
             they
             contradict
             one
             another
             in
             many
             severall
             Opinions
             ,
             yet
             all
             Divines
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             do
             acknowledge
             that
             here
             is
             intended
             Magistracy
             and
             Order
             ,
             &
             certainly
             I
             have
             obeyed
             that
             Magistracy
             &
             the
             Order
             under
             which
             I
             have
             lived
             ,
             which
             I
             was
             bound
             to
             obey
             ;
             and
             truly
             ,
             I
             do
             say
             very
             confidently
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             dye
             here
             for
             keeping
             ,
             for
             obeying
             that
             fift
             Commandment
             given
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             written
             with
             his
             own
             finger
             .
             And
             now
             Gentlemen
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             this
             opportunity
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             That
             I
             cannot
             imitate
             a
             better
             nor
             a
             greater
             ingenuity
             then
             his
             ,
             that
             said
             of
             himself
             ,
             
               For
               suffering
               an
               unjust
               judgement
               upon
               another
               ,
               himself
               was
               brought
               to
               suffer
               by
               an
               unjust
               judgement
               .
            
             Truly
             Gentlemen
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             be
             glorified
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             that
             are
             concerned
             in
             it
             may
             take
             the
             occasion
             of
             it
             ,
             of
             humble
             repentance
             to
             God
             Almighty
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             doe
             here
             profes
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             truly
             I
             did
             give
             my
             Vote
             to
             that
             Bill
             of
             the
             E.
             of
             
               Strafford
               ,
            
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             God
             Almighty
             hath
             washed
             that
             away
             with
             a
             more
             precious
             blood
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             and
             my
             dear
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             he
             will
             wash
             it
             away
             from
             all
             those
             that
             are
             guilty
             of
             it
             :
             truly
             this
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             the
             least
             part
             nor
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             malice
             in
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             :
             but
             I
             must
             confes
             again
             to
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             accusation
             of
             mine
             own
             frailty
             ,
             and
             the
             frailty
             of
             my
             Nature
             ,
             that
             truly
             it
             was
             an
             unworthy
             
             Cowardize
             ,
             not
             to
             resist
             so
             great
             a
             torrent
             as
             carried
             that
             busines
             at
             that
             time
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             this
             I
             think
             I
             am
             most
             guilty
             of
             ,
             of
             not
             courage
             enough
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             malice
             I
             had
             none
             ;
             but
             whatsoever
             it
             was
             ,
             God
             I
             am
             sure
             hath
             pardoned
             it
             ,
             hath
             given
             me
             the
             assurance
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             Christ
             Jesus
             his
             blood
             hath
             washed
             it
             away
             ;
             and
             truly
             ,
             I
             do
             from
             my
             soul
             wish
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             that
             have
             any
             stain
             by
             it
             ,
             may
             seriously
             repent
             and
             receive
             a
             remission
             and
             pardon
             from
             God
             for
             it
             .
             And
             now
             Gentlemen
             ,
             we
             have
             had
             an
             occasion
             by
             this
             intimation
             to
             remember
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             our
             King
             that
             last
             was
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             speak
             of
             him
             ,
             nor
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             truly
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             my
             opinion
             that
             have
             had
             time
             to
             consider
             all
             the
             Images
             of
             all
             the
             greatest
             and
             vertuousest
             Princes
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             truly
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             there
             was
             not
             a
             more
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             more
             sufficient
             Prince
             known
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             our
             gracious
             King
             
               Charls
            
             that
             dyed
             last
             :
             God
             Almighty
             preserve
             our
             King
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             God
             send
             him
             more
             fortunate
             ,
             and
             longer
             days
             ;
             God
             Almighty
             so
             assist
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             exceed
             both
             the
             vertues
             and
             sufficiencies
             of
             his
             Father
             :
             For
             certainly
             ,
             I
             that
             have
             been
             a
             Councellour
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             have
             lived
             long
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             time
             when
             discovery
             is
             easily
             enough
             made
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             young
             (
             he
             was
             about
             thirteen
             ,
             fourteen
             ,
             fifteen
             ,
             or
             sixteen
             years
             of
             age
             )
             those
             years
             I
             was
             with
             him
             ,
             truly
             I
             never
             saw
             greater
             hopes
             of
             vertue
             in
             any
             young
             person
             ,
             then
             in
             him
             ;
             great
             Judgement
             ,
             great
             Understanding
             ,
             great
             Apprehension
             ,
             much
             Honour
             in
             his
             Nature
             ,
             and
             truly
             ,
             a
             very
             perfect
             Englishman
             in
             his
             inclination
             ;
             and
             I
             pray
             God
             restore
             him
             to
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             unite
             the
             Kingdoms
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             and
             send
             a
             happinesse
             both
             to
             you
             and
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             long
             live
             and
             Reign
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             Family
             may
             Reign
             till
             thy
             Kingdome
             come
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             while
             all
             Temporall
             Power
             is
             consummated
             :
             I
             beseech
             God
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             give
             much
             happines
             to
             this
             your
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             you
             that
             in
             it
             shall
             be
             his
             Subjects
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             I
             like
             my
             beginning
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             make
             my
             conclusion
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             That
             God
             Almighty
             would
             confer
             of
             his
             infinite
             and
             inestimable
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             are
             the
             causers
             of
             my
             comming
             hither
             ,
             I
             pray
             God
             give
             them
             as
             much
             mercy
             as
             their
             own
             hearts
             can
             wish
             ;
             and
             truly
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             accuse
             any
             of
             them
             of
             malice
             ,
             truly
             I
             will
             not
             ,
             nay
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             think
             there
             was
             any
             malice
             in
             them
             ;
             what
             other
             ends
             there
             is
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             nor
             I
             will
             not
             examine
             ,
             but
             let
             it
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             from
             my
             very
             soul
             I
             forgive
             them
             every
             one
             :
             And
             so
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             blesse
             you
             all
             ,
             God
             Almighty
             be
             infinite
             in
             goodnesse
             and
             mercy
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             direct
             you
             in
             those
             wayes
             of
             obedience
             to
             his
             commands
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             this
             Kingdome
             may
             be
             a
             happy
             and
             glorious
             Nation
             again
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             King
             may
             be
             a
             happy
             King
             in
             so
             good
             and
             so
             obedient
             people
             .
             God
             Almighty
             keep
             you
             all
             ,
             God
             Almighty
             preserve
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             God
             Almighty
             preserve
             you
             all
             .
          
           
             Then
             turning
             about
             ,
             and
             looking
             for
             the
             Executioner
             (
             who
             was
             gone
             off
             the
             Scaffold
             )
             said
             ,
             Which
             is
             the
             Gentleman
             ?
             which
             is
             the
             man
             ?
             Answer
             was
             made
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             coming
             ,
             he
             then
             said
             ,
             stay
             ,
             I
             must
             pull
             off
             my
             Doublet
             first
             ,
             and
             my
             Wastcoat
             :
             And
             then
             the
             Executioner
             being
             come
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Capel
            
             said
             ,
             O
             friend
             ,
             prethee
             come
             hither
             :
             Then
             the
             Executioner
             kneeling
             down
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Capel
            
             said
             ,
             I
             forgive
             thee
             from
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             forgive
             thee
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             give
             thee
             all
             grace
             for
             a
             better
             life
             :
             
             There
             is
             five
             pounds
             for
             thee
             ;
             and
             truly
             for
             my
             clothes
             and
             those
             things
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             due
             to
             you
             for
             it
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             very
             fully
             recompenced
             ;
             but
             I
             desire
             my
             body
             may
             not
             be
             stripped
             here
             ,
             and
             no body
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             my
             body
             but
             my
             own
             servants
             :
             Look
             you
             friend
             ,
             this
             I
             shall
             desire
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             lye
             down
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             give
             me
             a
             time
             for
             a
             particular
             short
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Then
             Lieut.
             Col.
             
               Beecher
               .
            
             Said
             ,
             Make
             your
             own
             signe
             ,
             my
             Lord
             .
          
           
             
               Capel
               .
            
             Stay
             a
             little
             ,
             Which
             side
             doe
             you
             stand
             upon
             ?
             (
             speaking
             to
             the
             Executioner
             )
             Stay
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             should
             lay
             my
             hands
             forward
             that
             way
             (
             pointing
             foreright
             )
             and
             answer
             being
             made
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             he
             stood
             still
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             and
             then
             said
             ,
             God
             Almighty
             blesse
             all
             this
             people
             .
             God
             Almighty
             stench
             this
             blood
             ,
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             stench
             ,
             stench
             ,
             stench
             ,
             this
             issue
             of
             blood
             ;
             this
             will
             not
             do
             the
             businesse
             ,
             God
             Almighty
             find
             out
             another
             way
             to
             do
             it
             .
             And
             then
             turning
             to
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Baldwin
               ,
            
             I
             cannot
             see
             any
             thing
             that
             belongs
             to
             my
             wife
             :
             but
             I
             must
             desire
             thee
             to
             beseech
             her
             to
             rest
             wholly
             upon
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             be
             contented
             and
             fully
             satisfied
             :
             and
             then
             speaking
             to
             his
             servants
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             God
             keep
             you
             ;
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             let
             me
             now
             doe
             a
             businesse
             quickly
             ,
             privately
             ,
             and
             pray
             let
             me
             have
             your
             prayers
             at
             the
             moment
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             receive
             my
             soul
             .
          
           
             
               Capel
               .
            
             Pray
             at
             the
             moment
             of
             striking
             ,
             joyn
             your
             prayers
             ,
             but
             make
             no
             noise
             (
             turning
             to
             his
             servants
             )
             that
             is
             inconvenient
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
               Servant
               ,
            
             My
             Lord
             ,
             put
             on
             your
             Cap.
             
          
           
             
               Capel
               .
            
             Shoul
             I
             ,
             What
             will
             that
             doe
             me
             good
             ?
             Stay
             a
             little
             ,
             is
             it
             well
             as
             it
             is
             now
             ?
             And
             then
             turning
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Honest
             man
             ,
             I
             have
             forgiven
             thee
             ,
             therefore
             strike
             boldly
             ;
             from
             my
             soul
             I
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             Then
             a
             Gentleman
             speaking
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Nay
             ,
             prethee
             be
             contented
             ,
             be
             quiet
             good
             M
             —
             be
             quiet
             .
          
           
             Then
             turning
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Well
             ,
             you
             are
             ready
             when
             I
             am
             ready
             ,
             are
             you
             not
             ?
             and
             stretching
             out
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Then
             pray
             stand
             off
             Gentlemen
             ,
             then
             going
             to
             the
             front
             of
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             though
             I
             doubt
             not
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             thinke
             it
             convenient
             to
             ask
             it
             of
             you
             ,
             That
             you
             would
             all
             joyn
             in
             prayers
             with
             me
             ,
             That
             God
             would
             mercifully
             receive
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             his
             alone
             mercies
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             God
             Almighty
             keep
             you
             all
             .
          
           
             Executioner
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             Shall
             I
             put
             up
             your
             hair
             ?
          
           
             
               Capel
               .
            
             I
             ,
             I
             ,
             prethee
             do
             ;
             and
             then
             as
             he
             stood
             ,
             lifting
             up
             his
             hands
             and
             eyes
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             I
             doe
             with
             a
             perfect
             and
             a
             willing
             heart
             submit
             to
             thy
             will
             :
             O
             God
             ,
             I
             doe
             most
             willingly
             humble
             my self
             :
             then
             kneeling
             down
             ,
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             try
             first
             how
             I
             can
             lye
             ;
             and
             laying
             his
             head
             over
             the
             block
             ,
             said
             ,
             Am
             I
             well
             now
             ?
          
           
             Execu
             .
             Yes
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             as
             he
             lay
             with
             both
             his
             hands
             stretched
             out
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             Here
             lye
             both
             my
             hands
             out
             ,
             when
             I
             lift
             up
             my
             hand
             thus
             ,
             then
             you
             may
             strike
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             after
             he
             had
             said
             a
             short
             prayer
             ,
             he
             lifted
             up
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Executioner
             at
             one
             blow
             severed
             his
             head
             from
             his
             body
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             up
             by
             his
             servants
             and
             put
             (
             with
             his
             body
             )
             into
             a
             Coffin
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       March
                       19.
                       1648.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     An
                     Act
                     for
                     abolishing
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Peers
                     .
                  
                   
                     THe
                     Commons
                     of
                     
                       England
                    
                     assembled
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     finding
                     by
                     too
                     long
                     experience
                     that
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Lords
                     is
                     uselesse
                     and
                     dangerous
                     to
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     
                       England
                    
                     to
                     be
                     continued
                     ,
                     have
                     thought
                     fit
                     to
                     Ordain
                     and
                     Enact
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     it
                     Ordained
                     and
                     Enacted
                     by
                     the
                     present
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     That
                     from
                     henceforth
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Lords
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     hereby
                     wholly
                     abolished
                     and
                     taken
                     away
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     Lords
                     shall
                     not
                     from
                     henceforth
                     meet
                     or
                     sit
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     House
                     of
                     Lords
                     ;
                     nor
                     shall
                     Sit
                     ,
                     Vote
                     ,
                     Advise
                     ,
                     Adjudge
                     or
                     Determine
                     of
                     any
                     matter
                     or
                     thing
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     House
                     of
                     Lords
                     in
                     Parliament
                     :
                     Neverthelesse
                     it
                     is
                     hereby
                     declared
                     ,
                     That
                     neither
                     such
                     Lords
                     as
                     have
                     demeaned
                     themselves
                     with
                     Honour
                     ,
                     Courage
                     and
                     Fidelity
                     to
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     their
                     Posterities
                     who
                     shal
                     continue
                     so
                     ,
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     excluded
                     from
                     the
                     Publike
                     Councels
                     of
                     the
                     Nation
                     ,
                     but
                     shall
                     be
                     admitted
                     thereunto
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     their
                     free
                     Vote
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     thereunto
                     elected
                     ,
                     as
                     other
                     persons
                     of
                     Interest
                     elected
                     and
                     qualified
                     thereunto
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     :
                     And
                     be
                     it
                     further
                     Ordained
                     and
                     Enacted
                     by
                     the
                     Authority
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     That
                     no
                     Peer
                     of
                     this
                     Land
                     ,
                     not
                     being
                     Elected
                     ,
                     Qualified
                     ,
                     and
                     fitting
                     in
                     Parliament
                     as
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     shall
                     claim
                     ,
                     have
                     ,
                     or
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     any
                     Priviledge
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     either
                     in
                     relation
                     to
                     his
                     Person
                     ,
                     Quality
                     ,
                     or
                     Estate
                     ,
                     any
                     Law
                     ,
                     Usage
                     ,
                     or
                     Custom
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     notwithstanding
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Hen.
                       Scobel
                       Cler.
                       Parliamenti
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             ON
             Thursday
             July
             25.
             the
             Generall
             and
             Army
             marched
             from
             
               Mordington
            
             to
             
               Coppersmith
               ,
            
             Col.
             
             
               Hackers
            
             Regiment
             being
             drawn
             up
             in
             the
             way
             ;
             His
             Excellency
             made
             a
             speech
             to
             satisfie
             them
             concerning
             Cap.
             
               Ogles
            
             Troope
             ,
             being
             sent
             back
             into
             
               Northumberland
               ,
            
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             interest
             in
             that
             County
             :
             and
             that
             Capt.
             
             
               Greenwoods
            
             Troop
             appointed
             for
             
               Berwick
            
             should
             march
             with
             the
             Regiment
             in
             the
             stead
             thereof
             ,
             which
             gave
             great
             satisfaction
             .
             Col.
             
               Brights
            
             Regiment
             being
             drawn
             up
             ,
             Maj.
             
             Gen.
             Lambert
             appointed
             Colonel
             thereof
             ,
             coming
             to
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             was
             received
             with
             great
             acclamations
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             List
             of
             the
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             Randezvouzed
             and
             marched
             with
             the
             L.
             Gen.
             Cromwell
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
               Eight
               Regiments
               of
               Horse
               .
            
             
               THe
               L.
               Generals
               in
               number
               663
            
             
               Maj.
               Gen.
               in
               number
               663
            
             
               Col.
               
                 Fleetwoods
              
               in
               number
               663
            
             
               Col.
               
                 Whalies
              
               in
               number
               663
            
             
               Col.
               
                 Twisden
              
               in
               number
               663
            
             
               Col
               ,
               
                 Lilburne
              
               in
               number
               663
            
             
               Col.
               
                 Hackers
              
               in
               number
               663
            
             
               Col.
               
                 Okey
              
               in
               number
               774
            
             
               Consisting
               with
               Officers
               ,
               in
               all
               5450
            
          
           
             
               Ten
               Regiments
               of
               Foot
               .
            
             
               THe
               L.
               Generals
               in
               number
               1307
            
             
               
                 Col.
              
               Pride
               1307
            
             
               
                 Col.
              
               Bright
               1307
            
             
               
                 Col.
              
               Maliveryr
               1307
            
             
               
                 Col.
              
               Ch.
               Fairfax
               1307
            
             
               
                 Col.
              
               Cocks
               1307
            
             
               
                 Col.
              
               Dunell
               1307
            
             
               Col.
               Sir
               
                 Ar.
                 Hasterigs
              
               5.
               
               Comp.
               550
            
             
               Col.
               
                 Fenwicks
              
               five
               Companies
               550
            
             
               Consisting
               with
               Officers
               in
               all
               10249
            
          
           
           
             The
             Train
             ,
             six
             hundred
             and
             ninety
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             thus
             ,
             The
             Train
             six
             hundred
             and
             ninety
             .
          
           
             The
             Horse
             five
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             and
             fifteen
             .
          
           
             The
             Foot
             ten
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             forty
             nine
             .
          
           
             The
             Total
             ,
             Sixteen
             thousand
             three
             hundred
             fifty
             four
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             Lieut.
             
             Gen.
             David
             Lesly
             ,
             to
             the
             L.
             G.
             Cromwel
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             Commanded
             by
             the
             Committee
             of
             Estates
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             desired
             by
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Generall
             Assembly
             ,
             to
             send
             unto
             your
             Excellency
             this
             inclosed
             Declaration
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             containeth
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Quarrel
             ;
             wherein
             we
             are
             resolved
             ,
             by
             the
             Lords
             assistance
             ,
             to
             fight
             your
             Army
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             please
             to
             call
             us
             thereunto
             .
             And
             as
             you
             have
             professed
             you
             will
             not
             conceal
             any
             of
             our
             Papers
             ,
             I
             do
             desire
             that
             this
             Declaration
             may
             be
             made
             known
             to
             all
             the
             Officers
             of
             your
             Army
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             rest
             ,
          
           
             
               Bruchton
               ,
               
                 13.
                 
                 Aug.
                 1650.
                 
              
            
             Your
             Excellency's
             most
             humble
             Servant
             ,
             
               DAVID
               LESLEY
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             For
             his
             Excellency
             the
             Lord
             Generall
             Cromwel
             .
          
           
             The
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Generall
             Assembly
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             THe
             Commission
             of
             the
             Generall-Assembly
             considering
             ,
             That
             there
             may
             be
             just
             ground
             of
             stumbling
             ,
             from
             the
             Kings
             Majesties
             refusing
             to
             subscribe
             and
             emit
             the
             Declaration
             offered
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Committee
             of
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Generall
             Assembly
             ,
             concerning
             his
             former
             carriage
             ,
             and
             Resolutions
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Cause
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             enemies
             and
             friends
             thereof
             ;
             Doth
             therefore
             Declare
             ,
             That
             this
             Kirk
             and
             Kingdome
             do
             not
             owne
             nor
             espouse
             any
             Malignant
             Party
             ,
             or
             Quarrell
             ,
             or
             Interest
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             fight
             meerly
             upon
             their
             former
             Grounds
             and
             Principles
             ,
             and
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Cause
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             these
             twelve
             years
             past
             And
             therefore
             as
             they
             doe
             disclaime
             all
             the
             sin
             and
             guilt
             of
             the
             King
             and
             of
             his
             House
             ;
             so
             they
             will
             not
             owne
             him
             ,
             nor
             his
             Interest
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             with
             a
             subordination
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             as
             he
             ownes
             and
             prosecutes
             the
             cause
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             disclaims
             his
             ,
             and
             his
             Fathers
             opposition
             to
             the
             work
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             likewise
             all
             the
             enemies
             thereof
             .
             And
             that
             they
             will
             with
             convenient
             speed
             take
             in
             consideration
             the
             Papers
             lately
             sent
             unto
             them
             from
             
               Oliver
               Cromwel
               ,
            
             and
             vindicate
             themselves
             from
             all
             the
             falshoods
             contained
             therein
             ,
             especially
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             wherein
             the
             quarrell
             betwixt
             us
             and
             that
             party
             is
             mis-stated
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             owned
             the
             late
             Kings
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             were
             resolved
             to
             prosecute
             and
             maintaine
             his
             present
             Majesties
             Interest
             ,
             before
             and
             without
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             his
             house
             and
             former
             wayes
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             to
             Gods
             people
             in
             both
             Kingdomes
             .
          
           
             
               West
               Kirk
               ,
               
                 13.
                 
                 August
                 ,
                 1650.
                 
              
            
             
               A.
               Ker.
               
            
             
               Tho
               :
               Henderson
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 13.
                 
                 August
                 ,
                 1650.
                 
              
            
             
               THe
               Committee
               of
               Estates
               having
               seen
               and
               considered
               a
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Commission
               of
               the
               Generall
               Assembly
               ,
               anent
               the
               stating
               of
               the
               Quarrell
               ,
               whereon
               the
               Army
               is
               to
               fight
               ,
               Do
               approve
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               heartily
               concur
               therein
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Lord
             Generals
             Answer
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             I
             Received
             yours
             of
             the
             thirteenth
             instant
             ,
             with
             the
             paper
             you
             mentioned
             therein
             inclosed
             ,
             which
             I
             caused
             to
             be
             read
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             so
             many
             Officers
             as
             could
             well
             be
             gotten
             together
             ,
             to
             which
             your
             Trumpet
             can
             witness
             ,
             we
             returne
             you
             this
             Answer
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             hope
             in
             the
             Lord
             it
             will
             appear
             ,
             That
             we
             continue
             the
             same
             we
             have
             profest
             our selves
             to
             the
             honest
             people
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             wishing
             to
             them
             as
             to
             our
             own
             souls
             ,
             it
             being
             no
             part
             of
             our
             busines
             to
             hinder
             any
             of
             them
             from
             worshipping
             God
             in
             that
             way
             they
             are
             satisfied
             in
             their
             Consciences
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             they
             ought
             (
             though
             different
             from
             us
             )
             but
             shall
             therein
             be
             ready
             to
             perform
             what
             obligations
             lie
             upon
             us
             by
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             but
             that
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             the
             Covenant
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             wrested
             from
             the
             most
             native
             intent
             and
             equity
             thereof
             ,
             a
             King
             should
             be
             taken
             in
             by
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             imposed
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             this
             called
             
               The
               Cause
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
            
             and
             this
             done
             upon
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Gods
             people
             in
             both
             Nations
             ,
             as
             is
             alleged
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             disowning
             of
             Malignants
             ,
             although
             he
             who
             is
             the
             head
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             their
             hope
             of
             comfort
             lies
             ,
             be
             received
             ;
             who
             at
             this
             very
             instant
             hath
             a
             Popish
             party
             fighting
             for
             and
             under
             him
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             hath
             
               P.
               Rupert
            
             (
             a
             man
             who
             hath
             had
             his
             hand
             deep
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             many
             innocent
             men
             of
             
               England
               )
            
             now
             in
             the
             head
             of
             our
             Ships
             stoln
             from
             us
             upon
             a
             Malignant
             accompt
             ;
             hath
             the
             French
             and
             Irish
             ships
             daily
             making
             Depredations
             upon
             our
             Coasts
             :
             strong
             combinations
             by
             the
             Malignants
             in
             
               England
               ,
            
             to
             raise
             Arms
             in
             our
             Bowels
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Commissions
             ,
             who
             having
             of
             late
             issued
             out
             very
             many
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             interest
             you
             pretend
             you
             have
             received
             him
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             Malignant
             interest
             in
             the
             ends
             and
             consequences
             entring
             in
             this
             man
             ,
             can
             be
             secured
             ,
             we
             cannot
             discern
             ;
             and
             how
             we
             should
             believe
             ,
             that
             whilst
             known
             and
             notorious
             Malignants
             ,
             fighting
             and
             plotting
             against
             us
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             declaring
             for
             him
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             an
             espousing
             of
             a
             Malignant
             party
             ,
             quarrell
             ,
             or
             interest
             ,
             but
             be
             a
             meer
             fighting
             upon
             former
             Grounds
             and
             Principles
             ,
             and
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Cause
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             these
             12.
             years
             last
             past
             (
             as
             ye
             say
             )
             for
             the
             security
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             Gods
             people
             in
             both
             Nations
             ,
             or
             the
             opposing
             of
             which
             should
             render
             us
             enemies
             to
             the
             godly
             with
             you
             ,
             we
             cannot
             well
             understand
             ,
             especially
             considering
             ,
             That
             all
             these
             Malignants
             take
             their
             confidence
             and
             encouragement
             from
             the
             late
             Transactions
             of
             your
             Kirk
             and
             State
             with
             your
             King
             ;
             for
             as
             we
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             so
             we
             tell
             you
             again
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             satisfying
             security
             to
             those
             that
             employ
             us
             ,
             and
             are
             concerned
             in
             that
             we
             seek
             ,
             which
             we
             conceive
             will
             not
             be
             by
             a
             few
             formall
             and
             feigned
             submissions
             from
             a
             person
             who
             could
             not
             tell
             otherwise
             how
             to
             accomplish
             his
             Malignant
             ends
             ,
             and
             therefore
             councel'd
             to
             this
             complyance
             ,
             by
             them
             who
             assisted
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             have
             hitherto
             acted
             him
             in
             his
             most
             evill
             and
             desperate
             Designes
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             again
             by
             them
             set
             on
             foot
             ;
             against
             which
             ,
             how
             you
             will
             be
             able
             in
             the
             way
             you
             are
             in
             ,
             to
             secure
             us
             or
             your selves
             ,
             is
             (
             forasmuch
             as
             concerns
             our selves
             )
             our
             duty
             to
             look
             after
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             state
             of
             your
             quarrell
             be
             thus
             ,
             upon
             which
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             you
             resolve
             to
             fight
             our
             Army
             ,
             you
             will
             have
             opportunity
             to
             do
             that
             ,
             else
             what
             means
             our
             abode
             here
             ?
             And
             if
             our
             hope
             be
             not
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             ill
             with
             us
             .
             We
             commit
             both
             you
             and
             our selves
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             knows
             the
             heart
             and
             tries
             the
             Reins
             ,
             
             with
             whom
             are
             all
             our
             ways
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             for
             us
             and
             you
             ,
             above
             what
             we
             know
             ,
             which
             we
             desire
             may
             be
             in
             much
             mercy
             to
             his
             poor
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             own
             great
             Name
             :
             and
             having
             performed
             your
             desire
             in
             making
             your
             papers
             so
             publique
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             exprest
             ,
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             ,
             by
             letting
             the
             State
             ,
             Kirk
             and
             Army
             have
             the
             knowledge
             hereof
             .
             To
             which
             end
             I
             have
             sent
             you
             inclosed
             two
             Copies
             ,
             and
             rest
          
           
             
               From
               the
               Camp
               at
               
                 Pencland
                 Hills
                 ,
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 August
                 .
                 1654.
                 
              
            
             Your
             humble
             servant
             ,
             
               O.
               CROMWEL
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             THe
             Victory
             at
             
               Gladsmore
            
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             30
             ,
             and
             31.
             of
             
               July
            
             1650.
             
             M.
             G.
             
               Montgomery
               slaine
               ,
            
             200
             armes
             taken
             of
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             80.
             
             Troopers
             ,
             400.
             or
             500.
             wounded
             ,
             4
             Colours
             ,
             15.
             
             Troops
             totally
             routed
             ,
             500.
             
             Foot
             routed
             at
             
               Muscleburrough
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Victory
             at
             
               Danbar
               ,
               30
               August
            
             1650.
             400.
             killed
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             10000
             prisoners
             ,
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             290
             Commission
             Officers
             ,
             15000
             Arms
             ,
             200
             Colours
             ,
             32.
             peices
             of
             Ordnance
             .
          
           
             Of
             ours
             that
             ingaged
             in
             the
             Battail
             ,
             5000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             
               Their
               Word
               ,
            
             The
             Covenant
             ;
             
               Our
               Word
               ,
            
             The
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             who
             manifested
             him selfe
             to
             be
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Novemb.
            
             1650.
             
             Insurrections
             in
             
               Norfolk
               ,
            
             for
             which
             24
             were
             condemned
             ,
             and
             20
             executed
             ,
             the
             other
             left
             to
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Col.
             
               Ker
            
             routed
             and
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             of
             
               Ayre
               .
            
          
           
             
               Decemb.
            
             25.
             
             The
             strong
             Castle
             of
             
               Edenburgh
            
             delivered
             up
             ,
             with
             53
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             whereof
             15
             Iron
             ,
             the
             rest
             Brasse
             ;
             about
             8000
             Arms
             ,
             store
             of
             Ammunition
             and
             Provision
             ;
             It
             was
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             alone
             that
             wrought
             out
             and
             extended
             such
             great
             salvations
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Novemb.
            
             21.
             
             A
             squadron
             of
             Ships
             commanded
             by
             Gen.
             
               Blague
               ,
            
             surprised
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             the
             Portugal
             Brasil
             fleet
             fraughted
             with
             Sugar
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             after
             pursued
             the
             revolted
             ships
             ,
             and
             followed
             them
             beyond
             Alligant
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             taken
             7
             of
             P.
             Ruperts
             fleet
             ,
             and
             pursued
             him
             to
             Thoulon
             one
             of
             the
             furthest
             Havens
             of
             France
             ,
             having
             but
             two
             ships
             left
             him
             ;
             which
             hath
             sounded
             forth
             in
             the
             ears
             of
             Forreigne
             Princes
             and
             States
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             acknowledge
             that
             God
             hath
             been
             with
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Common-wealth
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             both
             Spain
             and
             Portugall
             have
             sent
             their
             Embassadors
             to
             treat
             with
             us
             .
             For
             all
             which
             signall
             salvations
             ,
             the
             30.
             of
             Jan.
             1650.
             was
             set
             apart
             and
             observed
             as
             a
             day
             of
             publike
             Thanks-giving
             and
             holy
             rejoycing
             ,
             in
             England
             ,
             Wales
             and
             Town
             of
             Berwick
             .
          
           
             
               Jan.
            
             1.
             1650.
             
             The
             Scots
             King
             was
             crowned
             at
             
               Schone
               ,
            
             He
             is
             Generall
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             Duke
             
               Hamilton
            
             Lieut.
             
             Gen.
             of
             the
             Scotch
             Army
             ,
             
               David
               Lesley
            
             M.
             Gen.
             
               Middleton
            
             L.
             G.
             of
             the
             Scotch
             Horse
             ,
             and
             
               Massey
            
             M.
             G.
             of
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Speech
               made
               by
               K.
               Charles
               ye-2d-at
               his
               Coronation
               ▪
               1.
               
               January
               .
               1650
               I
               will
               by
               gods
               assistance
               bestow
               my
               life
               for
               your
               defence
               wishing
               to
               live
               no
               longer
               then
               that
               I
               may
               see
               this
               Kingdome
               flourish
               in
               happiness
               .
            
             
               The
               Oath
               ,
               I
               doe
               promise
               &
               vow
               in
               ye
               presence
               of
               ye
               eternall
               god
               yt
               I
               will
               maintaine
               ye
               true
               Kirk
               of
               god
               religion
               right
               preaching
               &
               administration
               of
               ye
               Sacraments
               now
               received
               &
               preached
               within
               this
               Realme
               in
               purity
               ;
               And
               shall
               abolish
               &
               gain-stand
               all
               falce
               Religions
               &
               sects
               contrary
               to
               ye
               same
               .
               And
               shall
               rule
               ye
               people
               com̄ited
               to
               my
               charge
               ,
               according
               to
               ye
               will
               of
               god
               ,
               and
               laudable
               laws
               &
               consti●●tions
               of
               ye
               Realme
               ;
               causing
               justice
               &
               equity
               to
               be
               ministred
               without
               partiality
               .
            
          
           
             
               January
            
             4.
             1650.
             
             The
             King
             of
             
               Spaine
            
             sent
             his
             Embassadour
             for
             the
             acknowledging
             of
             this
             State
             ,
             whose
             Authority
             and
             soveraignty
             resides
             in
             this
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             and
             to
             stablish
             and
             close
             up
             a
             good
             friendship
             with
             this
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Portugall
            
             sent
             his
             Agent
             also
             to
             the
             like
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               March
            
             6.
             1650.
             
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Hide
            
             beheaded
             at
             the
             
               Exchange
            
             
             for
             receiving
             and
             acting
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             Commission
             from
             
               Charls
               Stuart
            
             the
             Second
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Great
             
               Britaine
               ,
               France
               ,
            
             and
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             as
             his
             Agent
             to
             the
             Great
             Turk
             ,
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             destroy
             the
             Trade
             of
             the
             Turkie
             Company
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliaments
             interest
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             
               Constantinople
               ,
            
             but
             in
             
               Mitylene
               ,
               Anatolia
               ,
            
             and
             
               Smyrna
               ,
            
             in
             which
             conspiracies
             he
             had
             a
             Commission
             to
             be
             a
             Commissioner
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             likewise
             to
             seize
             upon
             our
             Merchants
             goods
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               Scotland
               ;
            
             and
             procured
             Audience
             of
             the
             grand
             Visier
             ,
             and
             raised
             great
             fears
             and
             uproars
             among
             the
             Merchants
             .
          
           
             
               Browne
               Bushell
               ,
            
             Beheaded
             under
             the
             Scaffold
             on
             Tower-Hill
             ,
             
               March
            
             29.
             1651.
             for
             delivering
             up
             
               Scarborough
               .
            
          
           
             
               June
            
             2.
             1651.
             
             The
             surrender
             of
             
               Silly
            
             Islands
             .
          
           
             Insurrection
             in
             
               Cardiganshire
               ,
               24
               June
            
             1651.
             40
             slain
             ,
             60
             prisoners
             taken
             .
          
           
             
               Burnt
            
             Island
             surrendred
             ,
             29
             
               July
               ,
            
             1651.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Scotch
            
             King
             invaded
             
               England
            
             with
             16000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             a
             light
             train
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             caused
             himselfe
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
            
             and
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             in
             
               Lancashire
               .
            
          
           
             
               August
               22.
               
               Charles
            
             the
             First
             erected
             his
             Standard
             at
             
               Notingham
               ,
            
             and
             
               Charles
            
             the
             second
             erected
             his
             Standard
             the
             22
             of
             
               Aug.
            
             at
             
               Worcester
               ,
            
             1651.
             
          
           
             
               September
            
             3.
             1651.
             
             Old
             
               Lesly
               ,
               Crawford
               ,
               Linsey
               ,
               Ogleby
               ,
            
             with
             divers
             of
             quality
             ,
             besides
             300
             taken
             that
             were
             making
             Levies
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             at
             
               Dundee
               .
            
          
           
             
               August
            
             2.
             1651.
             
             St.
             
               Johnston
            
             surrendred
             .
          
           
             
               August
            
             19.
             1651.
             
             The
             Castle
             of
             
               Sterling
            
             surrendred
             ,
             40
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             27.
             faire
             brasse
             pieces
             ,
             2
             great
             iron
             guns
             ,
             11
             leather
             guns
             ,
             provision
             of
             meal
             to
             serve
             500
             men
             about
             twelve
             months
             ,
             40
             or
             50
             Barrels
             of
             Beef
             ,
             about
             five
             hundred
             Armes
             ,
             new
             Muskets
             and
             Pikes
             ,
             twenty
             six
             Barrels
             of
             Powder
             ,
             20
             or
             30
             vessels
             of
             Claret
             wine
             &
             strong-waters
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             match
             and
             other
             ammunition
             ,
             Lances
             ,
             Guns
             ,
             a
             thousand
             Flattes
             and
             other
             instruments
             of
             war
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             all
             the
             Records
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             the
             Chaire
             and
             Cloth
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             other
             〈◊〉
             furniture
             of
             the
             Kings
             .
          
           
             
               August
            
             25.
             1651.
             
             The
             totall
             rout
             and
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Darby
            
             in
             
               Lancashire
               ,
            
             by
             Colonel
             
               Robert
               Lilburne
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             
               A
               Full
               Narrative
               of
               the
               late
               dangerous
               designe
               against
               the
               State
               ,
               written
               with
               Master
            
             Love's
             
               owne
               hand
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               sent
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               whereby
               he
               setteth
               down
               the
               severall
               meetings
               ,
               and
               secret
               actings
               ,
               with
            
             Major
             Alford
             ,
             Major
             Adams
             ,
             Colonel
             Barton
             ,
             Master
             Blackmore
             ,
             M.
             Case
             ,
             M.
             Cauton
             ,
             Dr.
             Drake
             ,
             M.
             Drake
             ,
             Captain
             Far
             ,
             M.
             Gibbons
             ,
             M.
             Haviland
             ,
             Maj.
             Huntington
             ,
             M.
             Jenkins
             ,
             M.
             Jaquel
             ,
             M.
             Jackson
             ,
             Liev.
             Jackson
             ,
             Captain
             Massey
             ,
             M.
             Nalton
             ,
             Captain
             Potter
             ,
             M.
             Robinson
             ,
             M.
             Sterks
             ,
             Col.
             Sowton
             ,
             Col
             Vaughan
             ,
             
               and
               others
               .
            
          
           
           
             COnsidering
             how
             a
             clear
             and
             full
             Narrative
             may
             satisfie
             the
             State
             (
             although
             it
             may
             prejudice
             my selfe
             )
             I
             am
             willing
             with
             an
             ingenuous
             freedome
             ,
             and
             opennesse
             of
             heart
             to
             make
             knowne
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             distinctly
             know
             ,
             and
             well
             remember
             ,
             humbly
             hoping
             that
             this
             large
             acknowledgement
             of
             mine
             (
             which
             is
             more
             then
             any
             in
             the
             world
             can
             prove
             against
             me
             )
             shall
             not
             be
             taken
             as
             an
             Aggravation
             of
             my
             fault
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Demonstration
             of
             my
             ingenuity
             .
             Before
             I
             mention
             the
             matters
             of
             Fact
             ,
             I
             humbly
             crave
             leave
             to
             signifie
             the
             time
             when
             ,
             and
             manner
             how
             I
             came
             to
             be
             intangled
             in
             this
             unhappy
             businesse
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             it
             was
             after
             the
             breaking
             off
             the
             Treaty
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Scots
             at
             
               Jersey
               ;
            
             for
             before
             that
             time
             (
             to
             the
             best
             of
             my
             remembrance
             )
             I
             was
             not
             privie
             too
             ,
             or
             acquainted
             with
             any
             meetings
             about
             the
             sending
             of
             Captain
             
               Titus
            
             (
             whose
             face
             I
             never
             saw
             )
             to
             
               Jersey
               ,
            
             or
             sending
             Letters
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             receiving
             Letters
             from
             him
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             there
             ;
             or
             about
             sending
             any
             Letters
             too
             ,
             or
             receiving
             any
             Letters
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             
               Jermyn
               ,
               Piercy
               ,
            
             or
             any
             other
             person
             in
             
             forreign
             parts
             during
             the
             Treaty
             at
             
               Jersey
               ,
            
             but
             after
             that
             Treaty
             was
             ended
             ,
             M.
             W.
             
               Drake
            
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             told
             me
             he
             had
             Newes
             to
             impart
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             know
             (
             if
             he
             could
             get
             friends
             together
             )
             whether
             I
             was
             willing
             that
             they
             should
             meet
             at
             my
             house
             (
             it
             being
             conveniently
             scituate
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             City
             )
             that
             so
             he
             might
             communicate
             what
             he
             heard
             of
             Affairs
             abroad
             .
             To
             satisfie
             my
             curiosity
             to
             hear
             New●s
             ,
             I
             was
             content
             to
             let
             him
             ,
             with
             those
             he
             should
             bring
             to
             meet
             at
             my
             house
             .
             Thus
             for
             the
             time
             when
             ,
             and
             manner
             how
             I
             came
             to
             be
             present
             at
             any
             meetings
             about
             Intelligence
             .
          
           
             I
             now
             come
             humbly
             and
             truly
             to
             relate
             the
             matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             followeth
             :
             It
             appeared
             to
             me
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             frequent
             meetings
             by
             Mr.
             
               Drake
               ,
               Alford
               ,
               Titus
               ,
               Adams
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             soon
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             and
             applications
             made
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mother
             ,
             to
             
               Jermyn
               ,
            
             and
             
               Piercy
               ,
            
             both
             before
             and
             during
             the
             Treaty
             at
             
               Iersey
               ,
            
             of
             which
             I
             know
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             was
             I
             present
             :
             But
             the
             first
             meeting
             I
             was
             at
             ,
             was
             at
             my
             house
             ,
             and
             was
             (
             as
             I
             remember
             )
             at
             the
             reading
             of
             a
             Letter
             which
             came
             from
             Captain
             
               Titus
               ,
            
             after
             the
             Treaty
             was
             ended
             at
             Jersey
             ;
             the
             Contents
             of
             that
             Letter
             were
             (
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             )
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             That
             the
             Treaty
             at
             Jersey
             was
             broken
             off
             through
             the
             violent
             and
             evill
             Counsels
             of
             desperate
             Malignants
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             something
             of
             concernment
             to
             communicate
             ,
             which
             he
             durst
             not
             doe
             in
             person
             ,
             being
             not
             safe
             for
             him
             to
             come
             over
             into
             
               England
               ,
            
             nor
             could
             he
             well
             do
             it
             by
             writing
             ,
             he
             judging
             it
             not
             fit
             nor
             safe
             to
             send
             by
             the
             Common
             Post
             ,
             fearing
             a
             miscarriage
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             desired
             some
             body
             to
             be
             sent
             over
             to
             him
             to
             
               Calice
               ,
            
             to
             whom
             he
             might
             give
             an
             account
             of
             all
             proceedings
             .
             Vpon
             the
             reading
             of
             this
             Letter
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Drake
            
             moved
             that
             some
             person
             should
             be
             desired
             to
             goe
             to
             
               Calice
               ;
            
             for
             said
             he
             ,
             We
             shall
             hear
             the
             whole
             relation
             of
             the
             businesse
             at
             Jersey
             :
             Whereupon
             Major
             
               Adams
            
             or
             Captain
             
               Farr
            
             were
             moved
             by
             Mr.
             
             
               Drake
            
             to
             goe
             .
             There
             was
             mention
             of
             Major
             
               Alford
            
             to
             goe
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             not
             then
             present
             that
             I
             know
             of
             ,
             nor
             was
             he
             ever
             within
             my
             house
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             untill
             after
             he
             returned
             from
             
               Calice
               :
            
             so
             that
             there
             was
             none
             that
             I
             know
             of
             was
             gone
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Drake
            
             told
             me
             ,
             Major
             
               Alford
            
             was
             the
             fittest
             man
             to
             goe
             over
             to
             
               Calice
               ,
            
             having
             businesse
             of
             his
             owne
             to
             goe
             into
             
               France
               ,
            
             to
             look
             after
             his
             Prodigall
             Son
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             (
             said
             he
             )
             a
             plausible
             pretence
             to
             conceale
             his
             going
             over
             to
             meet
             with
             
               Titus
               .
            
             There
             were
             present
             at
             this
             first
             meeting
             ,
             
               M.
               Drake
               ,
               M.
               Ienkins
               ,
               Maj.
               Adams
               ,
               D.
               Drake
               ,
               Cap.
               Farr
               ,
               Cap.
               Potter
               ,
            
             and
             my selfe
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             but
             who
             more
             ,
             I
             cannot
             remember
             .
          
           
           
             About
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             after
             Major
             
               Alfords
            
             returne
             from
             
               Calice
               ,
            
             Mr.
             
               Drake
            
             told
             me
             he
             was
             come
             to
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             told
             me
             he
             would
             goe
             to
             severall
             Ministers
             and
             Citizens
             ,
             to
             desire
             them
             to
             meet
             at
             my
             house
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             might
             hear
             what
             Newes
             Major
             
               Alford
            
             brought
             with
             him
             from
             
               Calice
               ;
            
             accordingly
             the
             next
             day
             in
             the
             evening
             they
             met
             at
             my
             house
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Drake
            
             brought
             Major
             
               Alford
            
             with
             him
             ;
             
               Major
               Alford
            
             at
             that
             meeting
             gave
             an
             account
             of
             his
             conference
             with
             
               Titus
               ,
            
             and
             of
             his
             receiving
             a
             copy
             of
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             a
             Narrative
             of
             the
             proceedings
             at
             the
             Treaty
             at
             Jersey
             :
             But
             he
             said
             (
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             )
             that
             he
             brought
             not
             over
             the
             Letters
             himself
             ,
             but
             delivered
             them
             to
             a
             Passenger
             that
             came
             over
             in
             the
             Ship
             ,
             to
             carry
             them
             ,
             lest
             that
             himselfe
             should
             be
             searched
             ;
             but
             after
             he
             came
             into
             
               England
               ,
            
             he
             received
             the
             Letter
             and
             Narrative
             from
             the
             Passenger
             (
             but
             who
             he
             was
             I
             know
             not
             )
             and
             so
             brought
             them
             to
             
               London
               ;
            
             whether
             the
             Copy
             of
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             was
             read
             at
             my
             house
             ,
             in
             my
             hearing
             ,
             I
             remember
             not
             ;
             yet
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             it
             was
             read
             there
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             heard
             that
             the
             Contents
             of
             it
             were
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             That
             he
             tooke
             in
             good
             part
             the
             affections
             and
             loyalty
             of
             those
             who
             formerly
             had
             made
             applications
             by
             way
             of
             Petition
             to
             him
             (
             of
             which
             Petition
             I
             know
             nothing
             )
             and
             if
             ever
             God
             restored
             him
             ,
             or
             put
             him
             in
             a
             condition
             ,
             he
             should
             remember
             them
             :
             The
             Narrative
             which
             
               Alford
            
             brought
             from
             
               Titus
               ,
            
             was
             read
             in
             my
             house
             ,
             in
             my
             hearing
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             He
             made
             a
             large
             description
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             commending
             his
             prudent
             carriage
             and
             good
             inclinations
             to
             an
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             bad
             Councell
             about
             him
             hindred
             it
             ;
             Also
             he
             made
             a
             rehearsall
             of
             his
             sufferings
             from
             the
             Cavaliers
             at
             
               Iersey
               ,
            
             how
             he
             was
             imprisoned
             in
             a
             close
             Room
             :
             Many
             things
             else
             was
             in
             the
             Narrative
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             forgotten
             .
             There
             were
             present
             at
             this
             meeting
             ,
             
               Major
               Alford
               ,
               M.
               Drake
               ,
               M.
               Case
               ,
               Major
               Adams
               ,
               M.
               Iaquel
               ,
               M.
               Iackson
               ,
               M.
               Ienkins
               ,
               D.
               Drake
               ,
               Cap.
               Potter
               ,
               M.
               Sterks
               ,
               Cap.
               Farr
               ,
            
             and
             my self
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             but
             who
             more
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             remember
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             before
             or
             about
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Scots
             at
             Breda
             .
             there
             was
             a
             meeting
             at
             my
             house
             ,
             
               M.
               Drake
            
             proposed
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             think
             of
             some
             way
             to
             promote
             the
             Agreement
             betweene
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Scots
             ;
             where
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             I
             desire
             humbly
             to
             give
             notice
             ,
             That
             this
             was
             the
             first
             and
             onely
             meeting
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             at
             my
             house
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             of
             .
             At
             this
             meeting
             ,
             
               M.
               Drake
            
             tooke
             cut
             some
             papers
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             ,
             written
             in
             Characters
             ,
             which
             he
             read
             in
             my
             study
             ;
             what
             he
             read
             ,
             went
             under
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Commission
             
             and
             Instructions
             (
             as
             he
             termed
             it
             )
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Lord
             
               Willoughby
               ,
            
             Alderman
             
               Bunce
               ,
               Massey
               ,
               Graves
               ,
            
             and
             
               Titus
               ,
            
             to
             appoint
             them
             to
             advise
             with
             ,
             and
             use
             their
             interests
             in
             persons
             of
             Honour
             ,
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             advise
             with
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             perswade
             them
             ,
             That
             in
             their
             agreement
             with
             their
             King
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             speciall
             respect
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             terms
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             the
             Commission
             ran
             in
             this
             form
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             the
             names
             of
             all
             the
             Presbyteriall
             party
             in
             
               England
               :
            
             After
             I
             heard
             it
             read
             ,
             I
             expressed
             my selfe
             against
             it
             ,
             alledging
             severall
             Reasons
             ,
             chiefly
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             an
             Act
             of
             high
             presumption
             for
             private
             persons
             to
             send
             a
             Commission
             with
             instructions
             ,
             and
             an
             act
             of
             notorious
             falshood
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             this
             was
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Presbyteriall
             party
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             when
             none
             but
             a
             few
             persons
             knew
             thereof
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             of
             :
             Many
             in
             the
             company
             did
             expresse
             a
             dislike
             thereof
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             my selfe
             .
             
               M.
               Drake
            
             did
             also
             read
             a
             Letter
             in
             this
             meeting
             ,
             but
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             neither
             know
             I
             the
             Contents
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             was
             at
             least
             a
             dozen
             times
             called
             out
             of
             the
             Room
             ,
             whiles
             the
             Company
             were
             there
             met
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             give
             so
             full
             and
             particular
             an
             accompt
             of
             the
             Contents
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Commission
             and
             Instructions
             :
             What
             
               M.
               Drake
            
             did
             about
             the
             Commission
             and
             Instructions
             after
             he
             was
             gone
             from
             my
             house
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             what
             he
             sent
             away
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             nor
             did
             I
             know
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             sent
             away
             ,
             untill
             
               Maj.
               Alford
            
             declared
             before
             the
             High
             Court
             ,
             That
             he
             received
             the
             Papers
             from
             
               M.
               Drake
               ,
            
             carried
             them
             to
             
               Gravesend
               ,
            
             and
             delivered
             them
             to
             one
             
               Mason
            
             (
             whose
             face
             I
             never
             saw
             )
             and
             he
             carried
             them
             to
             
               Holland
               .
            
             There
             was
             present
             at
             this
             meeting
             ,
             
               Major
               Huntington
            
             (
             who
             was
             never
             at
             my
             house
             before
             nor
             since
             ,
             whose
             face
             I
             never
             saw
             before
             nor
             since
             ,
             but
             at
             my
             Tryall
             )
             
               M.
               Drake
               ,
               D.
               Drake
               ,
               M.
               Jackson
               ,
               M.
               Jenkins
               ,
               M.
               Cauton
               ,
               Maj.
               Alford
               ,
               M.
               Gibbons
               ,
               Maj.
               Adams
               ,
               Cap.
               Farr
               ,
            
             and
             my selfe
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             whom
             I
             cannot
             remember
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             thing
             more
             I
             make
             bold
             to
             mention
             ,
             That
             there
             are
             other
             persons
             ,
             besides
             those
             I
             have
             named
             ,
             who
             did
             now
             and
             then
             come
             to
             these
             meetings
             at
             my
             house
             ,
             as
             
               M.
               Robinson
               ,
               M.
               Nalton
               ,
               M.
               Haviland
               ,
               M.
               Blackmore
               ,
               Col.
               Vaughan
               ,
               Col.
               Sowton
               ,
            
             these
             were
             also
             present
             at
             one
             time
             or
             another
             ,
             but
             at
             what
             particular
             meeting
             ,
             I
             cannot
             positively
             say
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             clearly
             laid
             open
             the
             whole
             matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             well
             remember
             ,
             and
             distinctly
             know
             of
             Passages
             about
             
             these
             Meetings
             and
             Transactions
             at
             my
             house
             .
          
           
             
               From
               the
               Tower
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
              
               
                 July
                 22.
                 1651.
                 
              
            
             I
             attest
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             Narrative
             under
             my
             hand
             ,
             
               Christopher
               Love
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Love's
             Speech
             made
             on
             the
             Scaffold
             on
             Tower-hill
             ,
             
               August
               22.
               1651.
               
            
          
           
             
               BEloved
               Christians
               ,
            
             I
             am
             this
             day
             made
             a
             Spectacle
             unto
             God
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Men
             ;
             and
             among
             them
             I
             am
             made
             a
             grief
             to
             the
             godly
             ,
             a
             laughing-stock
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             a
             gazing
             stock
             to
             all
             ;
             yet
             blessed
             be
             my
             God
             ,
             not
             a
             terror
             to
             my self
             ;
             although
             there
             be
             but
             a
             little
             between
             me
             and
             death
             ,
             yet
             this
             bears
             up
             my
             heart
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             a
             little
             between
             me
             and
             Heaven
             :
             It
             comforted
             Dr
             
               Taylor
               ,
            
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             going
             to
             Execution
             ,
             
               That
               there
               were
               but
               two
               stiles
               between
               him
               and
               his
               Fathers
               House
               ;
            
             there
             is
             a
             lesser
             way
             between
             me
             and
             my
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             but
             two
             steps
             between
             me
             and
             glory
             ;
             it
             is
             but
             lying
             downe
             upon
             the
             block
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             ascend
             upon
             a
             Throne
             :
             I
             am
             this
             day
             sailing
             towards
             the
             Ocean
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             through
             a
             rough
             passage
             ,
             to
             my
             Haven
             of
             rest
             ;
             through
             a
             red
             Sea
             ,
             to
             the
             promised
             Land
             .
             Methinks
             I
             hear
             God
             say
             to
             me
             as
             he
             did
             to
             
               Moses
               ,
               Goe
               up
               to
               Mount
               Nebo
               ,
               and
               die
               there
               ,
            
             so
             goe
             thou
             up
             to
             
               Tower-hill
            
             ,
             and
             dye
             there
             .
             
               Isaac
            
             said
             of
             himself
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               old
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               knew
               not
               the
               day
               of
               his
               death
               ;
            
             but
             I
             cannot
             say
             thus
             ,
             I
             am
             young
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             know
             the
             day
             of
             my
             death
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             the
             kind
             of
             my
             death
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             of
             my
             death
             also
             ;
             it
             is
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             death
             as
             two
             famous
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             were
             put
             to
             before
             me
             ,
             
               John
            
             the
             
               Baptist
               ,
            
             and
             
               Paul
            
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             beheaded
             :
             yee
             have
             mention
             of
             the
             one
             in
             Scripture
             story
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             in
             Ecclesiasticall
             History
             :
             And
             I
             read
             in
             the
             20
             of
             the
             
               Revelations
               ,
            
             and
             the
             4.
             
             
               The
               Saints
               were
               beheaded
               for
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               testimony
               of
               Jesus
               .
            
             But
             herein
             is
             the
             disadvantage
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             in
             in
             the
             thoughts
             of
             many
             ,
             who
             judge
             that
             I
             suffer
             not
             for
             the
             word
             ,
             or
             for
             Conscience
             ,
             but
             for
             medling
             with
             State-matters
             .
             To
             this
             I
             shall
             briefly
             say
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             an
             old
             guise
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             impute
             the
             cause
             of
             Gods
             peoples
             sufferings
             ,
             to
             be
             Contrivements
             against
             the
             State
             ,
             when
             in
             truth
             it
             is
             their
             Religion
             and
             Conscience
             they
             are
             persecuted
             for
             .
             
             The
             Rulers
             of
             
               Israel
            
             they
             would
             put
             
               Jeremiah
            
             to
             death
             ,
             upon
             a
             Civill
             account
             ,
             though
             indeed
             it
             was
             onely
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Prophesie
             made
             the
             Rulers
             angry
             with
             him
             :
             yet
             upon
             a
             Civill
             account
             they
             did
             pretend
             he
             must
             dye
             ,
             because
             he
             fell
             away
             to
             the
             Chaldeans
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             brought
             in
             forreign
             forces
             to
             invade
             them
             :
             The
             same
             thing
             is
             laid
             to
             my
             charge
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             am
             as
             innocent
             ,
             as
             
               Ieremiah
            
             was
             .
             I
             find
             other
             instances
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             wherein
             the
             main
             causes
             of
             their
             sufferings
             were
             still
             imputed
             to
             meddling
             with
             State-matters
             :
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             though
             he
             did
             but
             preach
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             he
             must
             dye
             ,
             if
             the
             people
             might
             have
             their
             will
             ,
             under
             the
             pretence
             that
             he
             was
             a
             mover
             of
             sedition
             .
             Upon
             a
             civill
             account
             my
             life
             is
             pretended
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             whereas
             indeed
             it
             is
             ,
             because
             I
             pursue
             my
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             prostitute
             my
             Principles
             and
             Conscience
             to
             the
             ambition
             and
             lusts
             of
             men
             .
             Beloved
             ,
             I
             am
             this
             day
             to
             make
             a
             double
             exchange
             ,
             I
             am
             changing
             a
             Pulpit
             for
             a
             Scaffold
             ,
             and
             a
             Scaffold
             for
             a
             Throne
             ;
             and
             I
             might
             add
             a
             third
             ,
             I
             am
             changing
             this
             numerous
             multitude
             ,
             the
             presence
             of
             this
             numerous
             multitude
             upon
             
               Tower-hill
            
             ,
             for
             the
             innumerable
             company
             of
             Angels
             in
             the
             holy
             hill
             of
             
               Zion
               ;
            
             and
             I
             am
             changing
             a
             guard
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             for
             a
             guard
             of
             Angels
             ,
             which
             will
             receive
             me
             ,
             and
             carry
             me
             into
             
               Abrahams
            
             bosome
             .
             This
             Scaffold
             is
             the
             best
             Pulpit
             I
             ever
             preached
             in
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             Church
             Pulpit
             God
             through
             his
             grace
             made
             me
             an
             instrument
             to
             bring
             others
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             Pulpit
             he
             will
             bring
             me
             to
             Heaven
             .
             These
             are
             the
             last
             words
             that
             I
             shall
             speak
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             this
             last
             speech
             upon
             a
             Scaffold
             my
             bring
             God
             more
             glory
             ,
             then
             many
             Sermons
             in
             a
             Pulpit
             .
          
           
             Before
             I
             lay
             downe
             my
             neck
             upon
             the
             block
             ,
             I
             shall
             lay
             open
             my
             case
             unto
             the
             people
             that
             hear
             me
             this
             day
             :
             and
             in
             doing
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             avoid
             all
             rancour
             ,
             all
             bitternes
             of
             spirit
             ,
             animosity
             ,
             and
             revenge
             ;
             God
             is
             my
             record
             ,
             whom
             I
             serve
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             I
             speak
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             lye
             not
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             bring
             a
             revengefull
             heart
             unto
             the
             Scaffold
             this
             day
             ;
             before
             I
             came
             here
             ,
             upon
             my
             bended
             knees
             ,
             I
             have
             beg'd
             mercy
             for
             them
             that
             denied
             mercy
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             prayed
             God
             to
             forgive
             them
             who
             would
             not
             forgive
             me
             :
             I
             have
             forgiven
             from
             my
             heart
             ,
             the
             worst
             enemy
             I
             have
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             worst
             that
             I
             wish
             to
             my
             Accusers
             and
             Prosecutors
             ,
             who
             have
             pursued
             my
             blood
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             meet
             their
             souls
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
           
             I
             have
             now
             done
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             more
             to
             say
             ,
             but
             to
             desire
             the
             help
             of
             all
             your
             Prayers
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             give
             me
             the
             continuance
             and
             supply
             of
             divine
             grace
             to
             carry
             me
             through
             this
             great
             work
             I
             am
             now
             to
             doe
             ;
             That
             I
             ,
             who
             am
             to
             doe
             a
             work
             I
             never
             did
             ,
             I
             may
             have
             a
             strength
             that
             I
             never
             had
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             put
             off
             this
             body
             with
             as
             much
             quietnesse
             and
             comfort
             of
             mind
             ,
             as
             ever
             I
             put
             off
             my
             cloaths
             to
             goe
             to
             bed
             .
             And
             now
             I
             am
             to
             commend
             my
             soul
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             my
             fatall
             blow
             ,
             I
             am
             comforted
             in
             this
             ,
             though
             men
             kill
             me
             they
             cannot
             damne
             me
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             thrust
             me
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             they
             canshut
             me
             out
             of
             Heaven
             .
             I
             am
             now
             going
             to
             my
             long
             home
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             going
             to
             your
             short
             homes
             ,
             but
             I
             tell
             you
             I
             shall
             be
             at
             home
             before
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             at
             Heaven
             ,
             my
             Fathers
             House
             ,
             before
             you
             will
             be
             at
             your
             owne
             Houses
             .
             Now
             I
             am
             going
             to
             the
             Heavenly
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             to
             the
             innumerable
             company
             of
             Angels
             ,
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Mediator
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             the
             spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             ,
             to
             God
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             whose
             presence
             there
             is
             fulnesse
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             at
             whose
             right
             hand
             there
             are
             pleasures
             for
             evermore
             .
             I
             shall
             conclude
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             kneeled
             downe
             and
             made
             a
             short
             Prayer
             privately
             .
          
           
             Then
             after
             rising
             up
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Blessed
             be
             God
             I
             am
             full
             of
             joy
             and
             peace
             in
             believing
             ,
             I
             lye
             downe
             with
             a
             world
             of
             comfort
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             were
             to
             lye
             downe
             in
             my
             bed
             .
             My
             bed
             is
             but
             a
             short
             sleep
             ,
             and
             this
             death
             is
             a
             long
             sleep
             ,
             where
             I
             shall
             rest
             in
             
               Abrahams
            
             bosome
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             embraces
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               blesse
               you
               ,
            
             he
             laid
             himselfe
             downe
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             with
             his
             head
             over
             the
             block
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             stretched
             forth
             his
             hands
             ,
             the
             Executioner
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             at
             one
             blow
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             humble
             Petition
             of
             William
             Jenkins
             ,
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             
               Most
               humbly
               sheweth
               :
            
          
           
             THat
             your
             Petitioner
             is
             unfeignedly
             sorrowfull
             for
             all
             his
             late
             miscarriages
             ,
             whether
             testified
             against
             him
             ,
             or
             acknowledged
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             great
             and
             sinfull
             unsutablenesse
             of
             them
             to
             his
             calling
             and
             condition
             .
          
           
             That
             upon
             earnest
             seeking
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             diligent
             enquiry
             into
             his
             will
             ,
             your
             Petitioner
             is
             convinced
             ,
             that
             the
             alterations
             of
             Civill
             Governments
             
             are
             ordered
             by
             ,
             and
             founded
             upon
             the
             wise
             and
             righteous
             providences
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             removeth
             Kings
             ,
             and
             setteth
             up
             Kings
             ,
             ruleth
             in
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             giveth
             them
             to
             whomsoever
             he
             will
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             providences
             of
             this
             God
             ,
             have
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             your
             Petitioner
             ,
             as
             evidently
             appeared
             in
             the
             removing
             of
             others
             from
             ,
             and
             the
             investing
             your
             Honours
             with
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             as
             ever
             they
             appeared
             in
             the
             taking
             away
             ,
             or
             bestowing
             of
             any
             Government
             ,
             in
             any
             History
             of
             any
             age
             of
             the
             World
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             apprehends
             ,
             that
             a
             refusall
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             this
             present
             Authority
             ,
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             upholding
             the
             Title
             of
             any
             one
             upon
             earth
             ,
             is
             a
             refusall
             to
             acquiesce
             in
             the
             wise
             and
             righteous
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             such
             an
             opposing
             of
             the
             Government
             set
             up
             by
             the
             soveraigne
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             as
             none
             can
             have
             peace
             ,
             either
             in
             acting
             in
             ,
             or
             suffering
             for
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             Petitioner
             looks
             upon
             it
             as
             his
             duty
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             to
             this
             Authority
             ,
             all
             active
             and
             cheerfull
             obedience
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             even
             for
             couscience
             sake
             ,
             to
             promise
             (
             he
             being
             required
             )
             truth
             and
             fidelity
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             forth
             the
             grounds
             of
             his
             so
             doing
             ,
             to
             any
             ,
             as
             God
             shall
             call
             him
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             That
             though
             an
             imprisonment
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             estate
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             followed
             (
             without
             your
             gracious
             prevention
             )
             with
             a
             speedy
             Arraignment
             before
             a
             high
             and
             eminent
             Iudicatory
             ,
             are
             far
             from
             being
             pleasant
             to
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             injoyment
             of
             your
             grace
             and
             favour
             ,
             be
             a
             blessing
             most
             deserving
             to
             be
             reckoned
             among
             the
             best
             of
             temporals
             ,
             yet
             that
             neither
             the
             feeling
             ,
             and
             fearing
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             nor
             the
             expectation
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             could
             have
             induced
             your
             Petitioner
             against
             the
             light
             of
             his
             owne
             judgement
             ,
             and
             the
             prepondering
             part
             of
             his
             owne
             conscience
             to
             have
             made
             ,
             or
             presenting
             this
             acknowledgement
             ,
             he
             sadly
             forecasting
             ,
             that
             a
             whole
             skin
             is
             but
             a
             contemptible
             recompence
             for
             a
             wounded
             conscience
             .
          
           
             
               WIL
               .
               JENKIN
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Aug.
            
             22.
             1651.
             
             A
             glorious
             Victory
             obtained
             through
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             by
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             over
             the
             Scotch
             Army
             at
             
               Worcester
               ,
               3
               Sep.
            
             1651.
             
             This
             day
             twelve
             months
             was
             glorious
             at
             
               Dunbar
               ,
            
             but
             this
             day
             hath
             been
             very
             glorious
             before
             
               Worcester
               ,
            
             the
             Word
             was
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
            
             and
             so
             it
             was
             now
             ;
             
               The
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             having
             been
             wonderfully
             with
             us
             :
             the
             same
             signall
             we
             had
             now
             as
             then
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             have
             no
             white
             about
             us
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             hath
             cloathed
             us
             with
             white
             Garments
             ,
             tho
             
             to
             the
             Enemy
             they
             have
             been
             bloody
             ,
             onely
             here
             lyeth
             the
             difference
             ,
             that
             at
             
               Dunbar
            
             our
             work
             was
             at
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             and
             done
             ere
             the
             morning
             was
             over
             ,
             but
             now
             it
             began
             towards
             the
             close
             of
             the
             evening
             ,
             and
             ended
             not
             till
             the
             night
             came
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             end
             it
             became
             an
             absolute
             Victory
             ,
             determined
             by
             an
             immediate
             possession
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             a
             totall
             Routing
             and
             Defeat
             of
             the
             Scotch
             Army
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             persons
             taken
             is
             neer
             10000.
             neer
             3000
             were
             slain
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             our
             side
             not
             above
             200.
             which
             adds
             much
             to
             the
             mercy
             .
             My
             Lord
             Generall
             did
             exceedingly
             hazard
             himselfe
             ,
             riding
             up
             and
             down
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             shot
             ,
             and
             riding
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             the
             Enemies
             Forts
             ,
             offering
             them
             Quarter
             ,
             whereto
             they
             returned
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             shot
             .
             Let
             us
             conclude
             therefore
             in
             the
             words
             of
             our
             renowned
             Generall
             ,
             The
             dimentions
             of
             this
             mercy
             are
             above
             all
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             ,
             a
             crowning
             mercy
             ,
             sure
             if
             it
             be
             not
             such
             a
             one
             we
             shall
             have
             ,
             if
             this
             provoke
             not
             those
             that
             are
             concerned
             in
             it
             to
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             to
             doe
             the
             will
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             done
             his
             will
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             
               Sept.
               1.
               1651.
               
               Dundee
            
             taken
             by
             storme
             ,
             sixty
             Ships
             in
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             forty
             Guns
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             King
             beaten
             at
             
               Worcester
               ,
            
             gets
             into
             a
             hollow
             tree
             ,
             remaines
             there
             a
             night
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             in
             a
             Wood
             ,
             cuts
             his
             hair
             short
             ,
             shipt
             for
             
               Havre
               de
               Grace
               ,
            
             and
             so
             to
             
               Paris
               .
            
          
           
           
             Sir
             ,
             The
             Scottish
             King
             came
             hither
             on
             Munday
             the
             last
             of
             
               October
               ,
               new
               style
               ,
            
             and
             being
             demanded
             by
             his
             Mother
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Orleans
            
             how
             he
             escaped
             the
             Fight
             of
             
               Worcester
               ,
            
             gave
             them
             this
             account
             .
          
           
             That
             about
             six
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             his
             Army
             being
             in
             all
             likelihood
             beaten
             ,
             he
             quitted
             
               Worcester
            
             Towne
             ,
             with
             a
             party
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             marched
             toward
             
               Lancashire
               ,
            
             but
             being
             fearfull
             of
             
             being
             pursued
             ,
             and
             likewise
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Officers
             that
             might
             deliver
             him
             up
             ,
             he
             with
             my
             Lord
             
               Wilmot
            
             quitted
             their
             Horses
             ,
             sent
             the
             party
             of
             Horse
             upon
             their
             march
             ,
             and
             betook
             themselves
             the
             second
             dayes
             march
             from
             
               Worcester
               ,
            
             into
             a
             Tree
             ,
             where
             they
             remained
             untill
             night
             ,
             and
             then
             marched
             on
             foot
             that
             night
             ;
             the
             third
             day
             they
             took
             sanctuary
             in
             a
             wood
             ,
             and
             night
             approaching
             marched
             on
             towards
             
               Lancashire
               ,
            
             where
             they
             were
             received
             by
             a
             Lady
             who
             furnished
             them
             with
             Cloaths
             for
             a
             Disguise
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             their
             haire
             very
             short
             .
             Having
             reposed
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             ,
             the
             Lady
             resolved
             to
             endeavour
             to
             ship
             them
             out
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             to
             which
             purpose
             ,
             she
             riding
             behind
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             
               Wilmot
            
             as
             another
             servant
             by
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             
               Bristoll
               ,
            
             but
             finding
             a
             narrow
             and
             hot
             inquiry
             there
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             for
             
               London
               ,
            
             where
             they
             stayed
             three
             weeks
             .
             The
             King
             one
             day
             went
             into
             
               Westminster-Hall
            
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             he
             saw
             the
             States-Arms
             ,
             and
             Scots
             Colours
             ;
             my
             Lord
             
               Wilmot
            
             procured
             a
             Merchant
             to
             hire
             a
             ship
             of
             forty
             Tuns
             to
             transport
             them
             ,
             which
             cost
             them
             a
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             pounds
             ,
             but
             where
             they
             took
             shipping
             is
             not
             yet
             knowne
             :
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             my
             Lord
             was
             entred
             the
             Barque
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             as
             his
             servant
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Vessel
             came
             to
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             knew
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             it
             should
             be
             knowne
             ,
             he
             could
             expect
             no
             mercy
             :
             which
             saying
             troubled
             them
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             ,
             what
             with
             money
             and
             promises
             ,
             they
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             faile
             for
             
               Havre
               de
               Grace
               ,
            
             where
             they
             landed
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Roven
               ,
            
             where
             they
             cloathed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             writ
             to
             
               Paris
               .
            
             His
             arrivall
             there
             will
             put
             them
             to
             new
             Counsels
             ,
             since
             now
             they
             cannot
             send
             their
             Embassadors
             ,
             which
             was
             concluded
             on
             before
             his
             coming
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             
               Orleans
            
             fetched
             him
             into
             Towne
             ,
             and
             expressed
             much
             as
             to
             serve
             him
             .
             Yesterday
             he
             ,
             with
             
               Thurenne
               ,
               Beaufort
               ,
            
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Guise
               ,
            
             came
             to
             him
             to
             the
             
               Louvre
               ,
            
             where
             the
             King
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             endeavour
             to
             reconcile
             the
             breach
             between
             the
             Prince
             and
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
            
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             to
             my
             knowledge
             the
             English
             will
             visit
             you
             with
             an
             Army
             in
             the
             Spring
             .
          
           
             The
             Executing
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Darby
            
             at
             
               Bolton
            
             in
             
               Lancashire
               ,
               Octob.
            
             15.
             1651.
             
             The
             Isle
             of
             
               Jersey
            
             taken
             ,
             
               Octob.
            
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Nov.
            
             16.
             
             The
             Isle
             of
             
               Man
            
             taken
             .
          
           
             
               Resol.
            
             That
             the
             time
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             beyond
             which
             they
             resolve
             not
             to
             sit
             ,
             shall
             be
             
               Nov.
            
             3.
             1654.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             England
             Declare
             .
          
           
             1
             THat
             no
             Power
             ,
             Jurisdictions
             or
             Authority
             derived
             from
             ,
             by
             or
             under
             
               Charles
               Stewart
               ,
            
             who
             pretended
             himselfe
             
               King
            
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             or
             any
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             or
             any
             otherwise
             then
             from
             the
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             
               England
            
             be
             used
             ,
             exercised
             or
             enjoyned
             within
             
               Scotland
            
             or
             the
             Isles
             or
             any
             of
             their
             Territories
             thereof
             .
          
           
             2
             That
             they
             doe
             forbid
             ,
             annull
             and
             make
             void
             the
             use
             and
             exercise
             of
             any
             Power
             ,
             Jurisdiction
             and
             Authority
             whatsoever
             within
             
               Scotland
            
             or
             the
             Isles
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Territories
             thereof
             ,
             other
             then
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             derived
             from
             the
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             
               England
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               February
               24.
               1651.
               
            
          
           
             An
             Act
             of
             generall
             Pardon
             and
             Oblivion
             .
          
           
           
             THe
             Parliament
             of
             
               England
            
             having
             had
             good
             experience
             of
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             people
             to
             this
             present
             Government
             ,
             by
             their
             ready
             assistance
             in
             the
             defence
             thereof
             ,
             against
             
               Charls
               Stuart
            
             Son
             of
             the
             late
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             the
             forces
             lately
             Invading
             this
             Nation
             under
             his
             command
             ,
             and
             being
             much
             afflicted
             with
             the
             miserable
             and
             sad
             effects
             which
             the
             late
             unnaturall
             War
             hath
             produced
             ,
             and
             resolved
             
             (
             next
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             )
             to
             make
             no
             other
             use
             of
             the
             many
             victories
             the
             Lord
             hath
             in
             mercy
             vouchsafed
             unto
             them
             ,
             then
             a
             just
             settling
             of
             the
             peace
             and
             freedome
             of
             this
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             being
             most
             desirous
             that
             the
             minds
             ,
             persons
             and
             estates
             of
             all
             the
             people
             of
             this
             Nation
             might
             be
             composed
             ,
             setled
             and
             secured
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             rancor
             and
             evill
             will
             occasioned
             by
             the
             late
             differences
             ,
             may
             be
             buryed
             in
             perpetuall
             Oblivion
             .
             Be
             it
             enacted
             by
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             by
             authority
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             That
             all
             and
             every
             person
             or
             persons
             of
             or
             within
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             the
             Isles
             of
             
               Jersey
            
             and
             
               Gernsey
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Towne
             of
             
               Barwick
            
             upon
             
               Tweed
               ,
            
             and
             the
             heires
             ,
             executors
             ,
             and
             administrators
             of
             them
             and
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             and
             singular
             bodies
             in
             any
             manner
             incorporated
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Burroughs
             ,
             Shires
             ,
             Ridings
             ,
             Hundreds
             ,
             Lathes
             ,
             Rapes
             ,
             Wapentakes
             ,
             Townes
             ,
             Villages
             ,
             Hamblets
             and
             Tithings
             ,
             and
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             and
             shall
             be
             ,
             and
             are
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             acquitted
             ,
             Pardoned
             ,
             released
             and
             discharged
             (
             as
             against
             the
             Parliament
             the
             keepers
             of
             the
             liberties
             of
             England
             by
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             any
             or
             other
             of
             them
             )
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Treasons
             ,
             Fellonies
             ,
             Offences
             ,
             Contempts
             ,
             Trespasses
             ,
             Entries
             ,
             Misdemeanors
             ,
             Forfeitures
             ,
             Sequestrations
             ,
             Penalties
             ,
             and
             sums
             of
             moneys
             ,
             pains
             of
             Death
             ,
             pains
             corporall
             ,
             or
             pecuniary
             ,
             and
             generally
             of
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             causes
             ,
             quarrels
             ,
             fines
             ,
             judgements
             ,
             and
             executions
             had
             ,
             made
             ,
             committed
             ,
             suffered
             or
             done
             before
             the
             third
             day
             of
             September
             1651.
             not
             in
             this
             present
             Act
             hereafter
             not
             excepted
             nor
             foreprized
             .
             And
             the
             said
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             England
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             granteth
             and
             freely
             giveth
             ,
             acquitteth
             ,
             pardoneth
             ,
             releaseth
             and
             dischargeth
             to
             every
             of
             the
             persons
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             of
             the
             said
             Bodies
             corporate
             ,
             and
             others
             before
             rehearsed
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             all
             goods
             ,
             debts
             ,
             chattels
             ,
             fines
             ,
             issues
             ,
             profits
             ,
             Amercements
             ,
             forfeitures
             ,
             which
             to
             the
             said
             keepers
             of
             the
             liberties
             of
             England
             do
             ,
             or
             shal
             belong
             or
             appertain
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             any
             offence
             contempt
             ,
             trespasse
             ,
             entery
             ,
             misdeameanors
             ,
             matter
             ,
             cause
             ,
             sequestration
             or
             quarrell
             had
             ,
             suffered
             ,
             done
             ,
             or
             committed
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             before
             the
             said
             third
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             and
             which
             be
             not
             hereafter
             in
             this
             Act
             foreprized
             and
             excepted
             .
             And
             it
             is
             further
             Enacted
             ,
             that
             this
             pardon
             by
             these
             generall
             words
             ,
             clauses
             and
             sentences
             before
             rehearsed
             ,
             shall
             be
             reputed
             ,
             deemed
             ,
             adjudged
             ,
             expounded
             ,
             allowed
             ,
             and
             taken
             in
             manner
             of
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             else-where
             most
             beneficiall
             and
             available
             to
             all
             and
             singular
             the
             persons
             ,
             bodies
             corporate
             ,
             
             and
             others
             before
             rehearsed
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             of
             them
             .
             And
             if
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             ,
             &c.
             shall
             be
             in
             any
             wise
             arrested
             ,
             attached
             ,
             distrained
             ,
             summoned
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             vexed
             ,
             &c.
             for
             ,
             or
             because
             any
             thing
             acquitted
             ,
             pardoned
             ,
             released
             ,
             or
             discharged
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             that
             every
             person
             so
             offending
             ,
             and
             being
             thereof
             lawfully
             convicted
             by
             sufficient
             Testimony
             ,
             shall
             yeeld
             and
             pay
             for
             recompence
             to
             the
             party
             so
             grieved
             or
             offended
             thereby
             ,
             his
             or
             their
             treble
             dammages
             ,
             and
             forfeit
             ten
             pounds
             to
             the
             keepers
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Excepted
             ,
             and
             always
             foreprized
             out
             of
             this
             general
             free
             pardon
             ,
             all
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             High-treasons
             ,
             (
             other
             then
             for
             words
             only
             )
             and
             all
             Levying
             of
             war
             ,
             rebellions
             ,
             insurrections
             ,
             and
             all
             Conspiracies
             and
             Confederacies
             ,
             Traiterously
             had
             ,
             committed
             ,
             and
             done
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             the
             keepers
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             England
             ,
             either
             within
             or
             without
             the
             limits
             of
             this
             Common-wealth
             ,
             since
             the
             thirtieth
             day
             of
             January
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1648.
             
             And
             all
             misprisions
             and
             concealements
             of
             the
             said
             offences
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             abettimg
             ,
             ayding
             ,
             procuring
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             .
             And
             also
             excepted
             all
             manner
             of
             voluntary
             murthers
             ,
             petty
             treasons
             ,
             and
             wilfull
             poysoning
             ;
             all
             piracies
             ,
             and
             robberies
             upon
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             the
             Abettors
             thereof
             ;
             All
             buggeries
             ,
             rapes
             ,
             and
             ravishments
             ,
             and
             wilfull
             taking
             away
             and
             marrying
             of
             any
             maid
             ,
             widow
             ,
             or
             daughter
             against
             her
             will
             .
             And
             also
             except
             all
             persons
             now
             attainted
             or
             outlawed
             ,
             of
             or
             for
             petty
             treason
             ,
             Murther
             ,
             or
             wilfull
             poysoning
             ,
             conjurations
             ,
             witchcrafts
             ,
             charmes
             ,
             wrongfull
             detainments
             of
             any
             the
             customes
             ,
             and
             all
             Sequestrations
             and
             sums
             of
             money
             due
             upon
             compositions
             excise
             or
             new-impost
             .
             And
             also
             excepted
             all
             conditions
             and
             covenants
             ,
             and
             all
             penalties
             and
             forfeitures
             due
             to
             the
             Parliament
             or
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             since
             the
             30.
             of
             January
             1648.
             
             And
             also
             all
             first
             fruits
             ,
             and
             tythes
             ,
             and
             all
             offences
             and
             misdemeanours
             whereof
             any
             sentence
             or
             judgement
             hath
             been
             given
             in
             Parliament
             ▪
             since
             the
             30
             of
             January
             1648.
             
             And
             all
             offences
             of
             Bribery
             ,
             perjuries
             and
             subordination
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             counterfeiting
             deeds
             ,
             debenters
             ,
             bils
             of
             publick
             faith
             ,
             escripts
             ,
             or
             writings
             whatsoever
             :
             and
             all
             offences
             touching
             the
             carrying
             ,
             sending
             or
             conveying
             over
             the
             Seas
             any
             gold
             ,
             silver
             ,
             Jewels
             ,
             or
             any
             coyne
             .
             And
             all
             other
             offences
             in
             the
             unlawfull
             buying
             ,
             selling
             ,
             exchanging
             or
             melting
             downe
             of
             any
             Gold
             ,
             silver
             or
             Bullion
             ,
             or
             the
             transporting
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             of
             auy
             Guns
             ,
             shot
             ,
             or
             Gun-mettle
             :
             And
             all
             offences
             in
             detaining
             or
             imbezling
             any
             the
             goods
             ,
             moneys
             ,
             or
             chattels
             of
             the
             late
             King
             and
             Queen
             :
             And
             except
             all
             fines
             and
             amercements
             lost
             ,
             imposed
             ,
             or
             assessed
             :
             
             And
             all
             offences
             committed
             by
             any
             Jesuite
             or
             Seminary
             priest
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Statuts
             in
             that
             case
             :
             Provided
             and
             except
             any
             outlawries
             upon
             any
             writ
             of
             
               Capias
               ad
               satisfaciendum
               ,
            
             and
             all
             except
             persons
             as
             were
             the
             28●h
             of
             January
             1651
             in
             prison
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             constrained
             of
             liberty
             by
             immediate
             commandement
             ,
             warrant
             ,
             or
             direction
             of
             Parliament
             or
             Councell
             of
             State
             :
             And
             also
             excepted
             all
             informations
             and
             proceedings
             concerning
             common
             high
             wayes
             ,
             and
             all
             forfeitures
             of
             any
             goods
             or
             merchandize
             prohibited
             to
             be
             exported
             or
             imported
             :
             All-Fee-farme
             Rents
             ,
             Rents
             service
             ,
             Rents
             charge
             ,
             and
             Rents
             seck
             :
             and
             all
             arrerages
             due
             since
             the
             24th
             of
             June
             1647.
             
             And
             all
             moneys
             imprested
             since
             the
             third
             of
             November
             1638.
             
             Provided
             that
             all
             acts
             of
             Hostility
             and
             injuries
             ,
             whether
             between
             the
             late
             King
             and
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             between
             any
             of
             the
             people
             of
             this
             Nation
             which
             did
             arise
             upon
             any
             Action
             ,
             Attempt
             ,
             Assistance
             ,
             Councel
             ,
             or
             Advice
             having
             relation
             to
             ,
             or
             falling
             out
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             late
             troubles
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             hath
             ensued
             thereon
             ,
             whether
             trenching
             upon
             the
             Lawes
             and
             Liberty
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             Honour
             and
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             particular
             person
             ,
             shall
             in
             no
             time
             after
             the
             18th
             of
             June
             1651
             be
             called
             in
             question
             .
          
           
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
    

